Buddhasvāmin: Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha

Header

This file is an html transformation of sa_buddhasvAmin-bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

Data entry: Andreas Bigger

Contribution: Andreas Bigger

Date of this version: 2020-07-31

Source:

Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

Licence:

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

Interpretive markup:

Notes:

This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from brkas_au.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the <note> element below:

Buddhasvamin: Brhatkathaslokasamgraha

Input by Andreas Bigger

ANALYTIC VERSION according to BHELA conventions

[This computer version of the Brhatkathaslokasamgraha of
Budhasvamin was created between 1997 and 2002. The input is
based on the text edited by Felix Lacote (Paris, 1908). It was
meant as a working input for myself at first, though I am willing
to share it with everyone, who will find it useful. However you
should know that there are certain deviations from Lacote's
text: Cases of printing mistakes in the edition were silently
corrected. In a few cases I also adopted a different reading, when
it seemed to make more sense. It is also an uncorrected version.
The input is based on the TZ-Format created by Peter Schreiner
and others, which marks sandhi and composita. Only personal
names are never marked as composita in this input.
Andreas Bigger, Basel, 24.3.2002]

Revisions:

Text

mahākhātā mahāśālā pury asty ujjayinīti yā
mahāmbhodhimahāśailamekhalaiva mahāmahī || BKSS_1.1

mahā-khātā mahā-śālā pury- asty ujjayini īti yā mahā-ambho-dhi-mahā-śailamekhala aiva mahā-mahī ||

prāsādān yatra paśyantaḥ saṃtatān haimarājatān
merukailāsakūṭebhyaḥ spṛhayanti na nāgarāḥ || BKSS_1.2

prāsādān yatra paśyantaḥ saṃtatān haima-rājatān meru-kailāsa-kūṭebhyaḥ spṛhayanti na nāgarāḥ ||

vedamaurvīvipañcīnāṃ dhvanayaḥ pratimandiram
yatra saṃnipatanto 'pi na bādhante parasparam || BKSS_1.3

veda-maurvī-vipañcīnāṃ dhvanayaḥ prati-mandiram yatra saṃnipatanto 'pi na bādhante paras-param ||

kṛtaṃ varṇanayā tasyāyasyāṃ satatam āsate
mahākālaprabhṛtayas tyaktvā śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ || BKSS_1.4

kṛtaṃ varṇanayā tasyāyasyāṃ satatam āsate mahā-kāla-prabhṛtayas tyaktvā śivapuraṃ gaṇāḥ ||

tasyām āsīn mahāseno mahāsenaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ
yasya devīsahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśa śrīpater iva || BKSS_1.5

tasyām āsīn mahāseno mahā-senaḥ kṣiti-īśvaraḥ yasya devī-sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśa śrī-pater iva ||

ciraṃ pālayatas tasya prajāḥ śāstoktakāriṇaḥ
gopālaḥ pālakaś ceti sutau jātau guṇāmbudhī || BKSS_1.6

ciraṃ pālayatas tasya prajāḥ śāsta-ukta-kāriṇaḥ gopālaḥ pālakaś ca iti sutau jātau guṇa-ambu-dhī ||

bṛhaspatisamaś cāsya mantrī bharatarohakaḥ
rohantakaḥ surohaś ca tasyāstāṃ tatsamau sutau || BKSS_1.7

bṛhaspati-samaś ca asya mantrī bharatarohakaḥ rohantakaḥ surohaś ca tasyā astāṃ tat-samau sutau ||

narendramantriputrāṇāṃ caturvidyārthavedinām
prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ yānti sma divasāḥ sukham || BKSS_1.8

nara-indra-mantri-putrāṇāṃ catur-vidyā-artha-vedinām prayogeṣu ca daṣāṇāṃ yānti sma divasāḥ sukham ||

atha gāṃ pālayām āsa gopālaḥ pitṛpālitām
pālako 'pi yavīyastvād yauvarājyam apālayat || BKSS_1.9

atha gāṃ pālayām āsa gopālaḥ pitṛ-pālitām pālako 'pi yavīyastvād yauvarājyam apālayat ||

mantriputrau tu mantritvam atha bhūmir naveśvarā
navamantrikṛtārakṣā jāyate sma punar vā || BKSS_1.10

mantri-putrau tu mantritvam atha bhūmir nava-īśvarā nava-mantri-kṛta-ārakṣā jāyate sma punar vā ||

gajarājam atho rājā dānarājivirājitam
adhiṣṭhāya jagatsāraṃ nirjagāma bahiḥ puraḥ || BKSS_1.11

gaja-rājam atho rājā dāna-rāji-virājitam adhiṣṭhāya jagat-sāraṃ nirjagāma bahiḥ puraḥ ||

taddarśanāśayāyātam anekaṃ nṛkadambakam
bibhyad vyāḍād gajāt tasmād itaś cetaś ca vidrutam || BKSS_1.12

tad-darśana-āśayā āyātam anekaṃ nṛ-kadambakam bibhyad vyāḍād gajāt tasmād itaś ca itaś ca vidrutam ||

kanyakānyatamā tatra gṛhyamāṇātha hastinā
prāṃśuprākārataḥ prāṃśor agamyāṃ parikhām agāt || BKSS_1.13

kanyaka ānyatamā tatra gṛhyamāṇa ātha hastinā prāṃśu-prākārataḥ prāṃśor agamyāṃ parikhām agāt ||

khātapātavyathājātasaṃjñānāśāt kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ
taṭasthā hastipṛṣṭhasthaṃ sābhāṣata ruṣā nṛpam || BKSS_1.14

khāta-pāta-vyathā-ājātasaṃjñāna-āśāt kṣaṇaṃ tataḥ taṭa-sthā hasti-pṛṣṭha-sthaṃ sa ābhāṣata ruṣā nṛpam ||

avadhyam avadhīr yas tvaṃ pitaraṃ tasya kiṃ mayā
adhītavedaṃ yo hanti brāhmaṇaṃ tasya ke mṛgāḥ || BKSS_1.15

avadhyam avadhīr yas tvaṃ pitaraṃ tasya kiṃ mayā adhīta-vedaṃ yo hanti brāhmaṇaṃ tasya ke mṛgāḥ ||

iti kanyāvacaḥ śrutvā duḥśravaṃ śvapacair api
cinteṣu bhinnahṛdayaḥ praviveśa niveśanam || BKSS_1.16

iti kanyā-vacaḥ śrutvā duḥ-śravaṃ śvapacair api cinteṣu bhinna-hṛdayaḥ praviveśa niveśanam ||

ativāhya ca duḥkhena dinaśeṣaṃ samāsamam
janavādopalambhāya pradoṣe niryayau gṛhāt || BKSS_1.17

ativāhya ca duḥ-khena dina-śeṣaṃ sama-asamam jana-vāda-upalambhāya pradoṣe niryayau gṛhāt ||

kālakambalasaṃvītaḥ sāsicarmāsiputrikaḥ
samantrāgadasaṃnāhaḥ saṃcacāra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || BKSS_1.18

kāla-kambala-saṃvītaḥ sa-asi-carma-asi-putrikaḥ sa-mantra-agada-saṃnāhaḥ saṃcacāra śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||

atha śuśrāva kasmiṃścit devatāyatane dhvanim
abhisārikayā sārdhaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ || BKSS_1.19

atha śuśrāva kasmiṃś-cit devatā-āyatane dhvanim abhisārikayā sa-ardhaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya kāminaḥ ||

hataṃ muṣṭibhir ākāśaṃ tuṣāṇāṃ kaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam
mayā yena tvayā sārdhaṃ baddhā prītir abuddhinā || BKSS_1.20

hataṃ muṣṭibhir ākāśaṃ tuṣāṇāṃ kaṇḍanaṃ kṛtam mayā yena tvayā sa-ardhaṃ baddhā prītir a-buddhinā ||

iyam etāvatī velā khidyamānena yāpitā
mayā tvaṃ tu gṛhād eva na niryāsi pativratā || BKSS_1.21

iyam etāvatī velā khidyamānena yāpitā mayā tvaṃ tu gṛhād eva na niryāsi pati-vratā ||

kaumāraḥ subhāgo bhartā yadi nāma priyas tava
khalīkṛtaiḥ kim asmābhir vṛtheva kulaputrakaiḥ || BKSS_1.22

kaumāraḥ su-bhāgo bhartā yadi nāma priyas tava khalī-kṛtaiḥ kim asmābhir vṛtha īva kula-putrakaiḥ ||

evamādi tataḥ śrutvā sā pragalbhābhisārikā
vihasya viṭam āha sma tvādṛśā hi hatatrapāḥ || BKSS_1.23

evam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā sā pragalbha-abhisārikā vihasya viṭam āha sma tvādṛśā- hi hata-trapāḥ ||

nanu cittaṃ mayārādhyaṃ tasyāpi bhavataḥ kṛte
na hi bhartṝn aviśvāsya ramante kulaṭā viṭaiḥ || BKSS_1.24

nanu cittaṃ mayā ārādhyaṃ tasya api bhavataḥ kṛte na hi bhartṝn a-viśvāsya ramante ku-laṭā viṭaiḥ ||

atha nirmakṣikaṃ bhadra madhu pātuṃ manorathaḥ
jahi ghātaya bālaṃ me patiṃ nityapramādinam || BKSS_1.25

atha nir-makṣikaṃ bhadra madhu pātuṃ mano-rathaḥ jahi ghātaya bālaṃ me patiṃ nitya-pramādinam ||

atha pāpād asi trastaḥ sphuṭaṃ nāhaṃ tava priyā
nanu durvārarāgāndhaḥ sutāṃ yāti prajāpatiḥ || BKSS_1.26

atha pāpād asi trastaḥ sphuṭaṃ na ahaṃ tava priyā nanu dur-vāra-rāga-andhaḥ sutāṃ yāti prajāpatiḥ ||

athavālaṃ vivādena vaidharmyaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi
yena rājyasukhāndhena prajāpālaḥ pitā hataḥ || BKSS_1.27

athava ālaṃ vivādena vaidharmyaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi yena rājya-su-kha-andhena prajā-pālaḥ pitā hataḥ ||

suduḥśravam idaṃ śrutvā gopālo durvacaṃ vacaḥ
gacchann anyatra śuśrāva dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ || BKSS_1.28

su-duḥ-śravam idaṃ śrutvā gopālo dur-vacaṃ vacaḥ gacchann anyatra śuśrāva dhvaniṃ viprasya jalpataḥ ||

ayi brāhmaṇi jāgarṣi nandini krandate śiśuḥ
tvaritaṃ yājate dehi stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat || BKSS_1.29

ayi brāhmaṇi jāgarṣi nandini krandate śiśuḥ tvaritaṃ yājate dehi stanyaṃ kaṇṭho 'sya mā śuṣat ||

iti śrutvā giraṃ bhartur vinidrā brāhmaṇī sutam
pitṛghātin mriyasveti nirdayaṃ nirabhartsayat || BKSS_1.30

iti śrutvā giraṃ bhartur vi-nidrā brāhmaṇī sutam pitṛ-ghātin mriyasva iti nir-dayaṃ nirabhartsayat ||

āḥ pāpe kim asaṃbhaddhaṃ pitṛghātinn iti tvayā
bālo 'yam uktety enaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ kupito 'bravīt || BKSS_1.31

āḥ pāpe kim a-saṃbhaddhaṃ pitṛ-ghātinn iti tvayā bālo 'yam ukta ity enaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ kupito 'bravīt ||

kim āryaputra putreṇa yadā rājñā pitā hataḥ
śrutismṛtivid ity etad uvāca brāhmaṇī patim || BKSS_1.32

kim ārya-putra putreṇa yadā rājñā pitā hataḥ śruti-smṛti-vid ity etad uvāca brāhmaṇī patim ||

śrutvaivamādi kaulīnaṃ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ nṛpaḥ
anayat kṣaṇadāśeṣam asaṃmīlitalocanaḥ || BKSS_1.33

śrutva aivam-ādi kaulīnaṃ praviśya antaḥpuraṃ nṛpaḥ anayat kṣaṇa-dā-śeṣam a-saṃmīlita-locanaḥ ||

atha gāḍhāndhakārāyāṃ velāyāṃ maṃtriṇau rahaḥ
apṛcchat ko 'yam asmāsu pravādaḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_1.34

atha gāḍha-andha-kārāyāṃ velāyāṃ maṃtriṇau rahaḥ apṛcchat ko 'yam asmāsu pravādaḥ kathyatām iti ||

tatas tāv ūcatus trastau satrāsaṃ nṛpacoditau
kaulīnahetuśrutaye cittaṃ devāvadhīyatām || BKSS_1.35

tatas tāv ūcatus trastau sa-trāsaṃ nṛpa-coditau kaulīna-hetu-śrutaye cittaṃ deva avadhīyatām ||

sugṛhītābhidhānasya pradyotasya pitus tava
āsann avyabhicārīṇy ariṣṭāny aṣṭau mumūrṣataḥ || BKSS_1.36

su-gṛhīta-abhidhānasya pradyotasya pitus tava āsann a-vyabhicārīṇy ariṣṭāny aṣṭau mumūrṣataḥ ||

uddhārye dhavale keśe pramādāt kṛṣṇae uddhṛte
uddhartāraṃ mahīpālaḥ kartayām āsa nāpitam || BKSS_1.37

uddhārye dhavale keśe pramādāt kṛṣṇae uddhṛte uddhartāraṃ mahī-pālaḥ kartayām āsa nāpitam ||

bhuñjānena ca pāṣāṇe daśanāgreṇa khaṇḍite
kulakramāgato vṛddhaḥ sūpakāraḥ pramāpitaḥ || BKSS_1.38

bhuñjānena ca pāṣāṇe daśana-agreṇa khaṇḍite kula-krama-āgato vṛddhaḥ sūpa-kāraḥ pramāpitaḥ ||

prakṛter viparītatvaṃ jānann apy evamādibhiḥ
prabho vidher vidheyatvād brāhmaṇān apy abādhata || BKSS_1.39

prakṛter viparītatvaṃ jānann apy evam-ādibhiḥ prabho vidher vidheyatvād brāhmaṇān apy abādhata ||

bhartur īdṛśi vṛttānte mantrī tasyāvayoḥ pitā
adṛṣṭabhartṛvyasanaḥ pūrvam evāgamad divam || BKSS_1.40

bhartur īdṛśi vṛtta-ante mantrī tasya avayoḥ pitā a-dṛṣṭa-bhartṛ-vyasanaḥ pūrvam eva agamad divam ||

śrutamantrivināśas tu sa rājā rājayakṣmaṇā
guruśokasahāyena sahasaivābhyabhūyata || BKSS_1.41

śruta-mantri-vināśas tu sa rājā rāja-yakṣmaṇā guru-śoka-sahāyena sahasa aiva abhyabhūyata ||

tatas tāte divaṃ yāte yātukāme ca bhūpatau
prajāsu ca viraktāsu jātau svaḥ kiṃkriyākulau || BKSS_1.42

tatas tāte divaṃ yāte yātu-kāme ca bhū-patau prajāsu ca viraktāsu jātau svaḥ kiṃ-kriyā-ākulau ||

prāptakālam idaṃ śreya iti buddhvā prasāritam
kaulīnam idam āvābhyāṃ saparyanteṣv avantiṣu || BKSS_1.43

prāpta-kālam idaṃ śreya iti buddhvā prasāritam kaulīnam idam āvābhyāṃ sa-pary-anteṣv avantiṣu ||

krodhabādhitabodhatvād bādhamānaṃ nijāḥ prajāḥ
bandhayām āsa rājānaṃ rājaputraḥ priyaprajaḥ || BKSS_1.44

krodha-bādhita-bodhatvād bādhamānaṃ nijāḥ prajāḥ bandhayām āsa rājānaṃ rāja-putraḥ priya-prajaḥ ||

śṛṅkhalātantracaraṇaḥ svatantrād bhraṃśitaḥ padāt
sukhasya mahato dadhyau sa rājendro gajendravat || BKSS_1.45

śṛṅkhalā-tantra-caraṇaḥ sva-tantrād bhraṃśitaḥ padāt su-khasya mahato dadhyau sa rāja-indro gaja-indra-vat ||

cintāmuṣitanidratvād āhāraviraheṇa ca
sa kṣapāḥ kṣapayan kṣīṇaḥ saṃvatsaraśatāyatāḥ || BKSS_1.46

cintā-muṣita-nidratvād āhāra-viraheṇa ca sa kṣapāḥ kṣapayan kṣīṇaḥ saṃvatsara-śata-āyatāḥ ||

putreṇaivam avastho 'pi prajāpriyacikīrṣuṇā
na mukta eva muktaś ca yāvat prāṇaiḥ priyair iti || BKSS_1.47

putreṇa evam avastho 'pi prajā-priya-cikīrṣuṇā na mukta eva muktaś ca yāvat prāṇaiḥ priyair iti ||

nidānam idam etasya kaulīnasya vigarhitam
itarad vādhunā devaḥ prabhur ity atha bhūpatiḥ || BKSS_1.48

nidānam idam etasya kaulīnasya vigarhitam itarad va ādhunā devaḥ prabhur ity atha bhū-patiḥ ||

adhomukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā talāhatamahītalaḥ
dṛṣṭvā ca sāsram ākāśam anātha idam abravīt || BKSS_1.49

adho-mukhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā tala-āhata-mahī-talaḥ dṛṣṭvā ca sa-asram ākāśam a-nātha idam abravīt ||

tulyau śukrabṛhaspatyor yuvāṃ muktvā suhṛttamau
anapāyam upāyaṃ kaḥ prayuñjītaitam īdṛśam || BKSS_1.50

tulyau śukra-bṛhaspatyor yuvāṃ muktvā suhṛttamau an-apāyam upāyaṃ kaḥ prayuñjīta etam īdṛśam ||

kiṃ tu sattvavatām eṣa śaṅkāśūnyadhiyāṃ kramaḥ
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭabhayagrastacetasāṃ na tu mādṛśām || BKSS_1.51

kiṃ tu sattva-vatām eṣa śaṅkā-śūnya-dhiyāṃ kramaḥ dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-bhaya-grastacetasāṃ na tu mādṛśām ||

tasmat pālayataṃ bhadrau pālakaṃ pālakaṃ buvaḥ
idaṃ tv alīkakaulīnam aśakto 'ham upekṣitum || BKSS_1.52

tasmat pālayataṃ bhadrau pālakaṃ pālakaṃ buvaḥ idaṃ tv alīka-kaulīnam a-śakto 'ham upekṣitum ||

tasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya vrīḍādhomukhamantriṇaḥ
kūjan prakāśayām āsa kṣīṇāṃ tāmraśikhaḥ kṣapām || BKSS_1.53

tasya evaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya vrīḍā-adho-mukha-mantriṇaḥ kūjan prakāśayām āsa kṣīṇāṃ tāmra-śikhaḥ kṣapām ||

atha śuśruvire vācaḥ sūtamāgadhabandinām
yaśodhavalitānantadigantodbudhyatām iti || BKSS_1.54

atha śuśruvire vācaḥ sūta-māgadha-bandinām yaśo-dhavalita-anantadig-anta udbudhyatām iti ||

dīnadīnaṃ tad ākarṇya karṇadāraṇam apriyam
pidhāya pārthivaḥ karṇāv uttamāṅgam akampayat || BKSS_1.55

dīna-dīnaṃ tad ākarṇya karṇa-dāraṇam apriyam pidhāya pārthivaḥ karṇāv uttama aṅgam akampayat ||

sa cāvocat pratīhārī nivāryantām amī mama
kṣate kṣārāvadekena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavatām iti || BKSS_1.56

sa ca avocat pratīhārī nivāryantām amī mama kṣate kṣāra-avadekena kiṃ phalaṃ bhavatām iti ||

āsīc cāsyātha vā dhiṅ mām evam ātmāpavādinam
nanu praśasyam ātmānaṃ nāham arhāmi ninditum || BKSS_1.57

āsīc ca asya atha vā dhiṅ mām evam ātma-apavādinam nanu praśasyam ātmānaṃ na aham arhāmi ninditum ||

niryantraṇavihāreṇa cirajīvini rājani
rājaputreṇa laḍitaḥ kenānyena yathā mayā || BKSS_1.58

nir-yantraṇa-vihāreṇa cira-jīvini rājani rāja-putreṇa laḍitaḥ kena anyena yathā mayā ||

samucchinnadurucchedabāhyābhyantaravairiṇā
varṇāśramāḥ svadharmebhyaḥ kiṃ vā vicalitā mayā || BKSS_1.59

sam-ucchinna-dur-ucchedabāhya-abhyantara-vairiṇā varṇa-āśramāḥ sva-dharmebhyaḥ kiṃ vā vicalitā mayā ||

avantivardhanasamo nijāhāryaguṇākaraḥ
putraḥ punnarakāt trātā kasyānyasya yathā mama || BKSS_1.60

avantivardhana-samo nijāhārya-guṇa-ākaraḥ putraḥ pun-narakāt trātā kasya anyasya yathā mama ||

athavāstām idaṃ sarvam ekenaivāsmi vardhitaḥ
naravāhanadevena jāmātrā cakravartinā || BKSS_1.61

athava āstām idaṃ sarvam ekena eva asmi vardhitaḥ naravāhanadevena jāmātrā cakra-vartinā ||

eka eva tu me nāsīd guṇaḥ so 'py ayam āgataḥ
prasādān mantrivṛṣayor yat tapovanasevanam || BKSS_1.62

eka eva tu me nā asīd guṇaḥ so 'py ayam āgataḥ prasādān mantri-vṛṣayor yat tapo-vana-sevanam ||

iti niṣkampasaṃkalpaś codayām āsa mantriṇau
sasiṃhāsanam āsthānaṃ maṇḍape dīyatām iti || BKSS_1.63

iti niṣkampa-saṃkalpaś codayām āsa mantriṇau sa-siṃha-āsanam āsthānaṃ maṇḍape dīyatām iti ||

tayos tu gatayoḥ keśān vāpayitvā savalkalaḥ
kamaṇḍalusanāthaś ca bhūpālo niryayau gṛhāt || BKSS_1.64

tayos tu gatayoḥ keśān vāpayitvā sa-valkalaḥ kamaṇḍalu-sa-nāthaś ca bhū-pālo niryayau gṛhāt ||

viṣādaviplutākṣeṇa vakṣonikṣiptapāṇinā
dṛśyamāno 'varodhena viveśāsthānamaṇḍapam || BKSS_1.65

viṣāda-vipluta-akṣeṇa vakṣo-nikṣipta-pāṇinā dṛśyamāno 'varodhena viveśā asthāna-maṇḍapam ||

trāsamlānakapolena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛthulacakṣuṣā
pālakenābravīt taṃ ca sthita eva sthitaṃ sthitam || BKSS_1.66

trāsa-mlāna-kapolena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛthula-cakṣuṣā pālakena abravīt taṃ ca sthita eva sthitaṃ sthitam ||

prasādāt tāta tātasya vatsarājasya ca tvayā
buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam || BKSS_1.67

prasādāt tāta tātasya vatsa-rājasya ca tvayā buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam ||

ato 'nuśāsitāraṃ tvām anuśāsati bāliśāḥ
yena loke tae ucyante viyātāḥ pitṛśikṣakāḥ || BKSS_1.68

ato 'nuśāsitāraṃ tvām anuśāsati bāliśāḥ yena loke tae ucyante viyātāḥ pitṛ-śikṣakāḥ ||

etāvat tu mayā vācyaṃ pitryaṃ siṃhāsanaṃ tvayā
varṇāśramaparitrārtham idam adhyāsyatām iti || BKSS_1.69

etāvat tu mayā vācyaṃ pitryaṃ siṃha-āsanaṃ tvayā varṇa-āśrama-paritra-artham idam adhyāsyatām iti ||

tac cāvaśyam anuṣṭheyam asmākīnaṃ vacas tvayā
mādṛśāṃ hi na vākyāni vimṛśanti bhavādṛśāḥ || BKSS_1.70

tac ca a-vaśyam anuṣṭheyam asmākīnaṃ vacas tvayā mā-dṛśāṃ hi na vākyāni vimṛśanti bhavā-dṛśāḥ ||

itīdaṃ pālakaḥ śrutvā sthitvā cādhomukhaḥ kṣaṇam
uttaraṃ cintayām āsa nāsāgrāhitalocanaḥ || BKSS_1.71

iti-idaṃ pālakaḥ śrutvā sthitvā ca adho-mukhaḥ kṣaṇam uttaraṃ cintayām āsa nāsa-agra-āhita-locanaḥ ||

kṛtakṛtrimaroṣas tu rājā pālakam abravīt
bhoḥ siṃhāsanam āroha kiṃ tavottaracintayā || BKSS_1.72

kṛta-kṛtrima-roṣas tu rājā pālakam abravīt bhoḥ siṃha-āsanam āroha kiṃ tava uttara-cintayā ||

kiṃ cottaraśatenāpi tvayāhaṃ sopapattinā
vegaḥ prāvṛṣi śoṇasya caraṇeneva durdharaḥ || BKSS_1.73

kiṃ ca uttara-śatena api tvaya āhaṃ sa-upapattinā vegaḥ prāvṛṣi śoṇasya caraṇena iva dur-dharaḥ ||

iti dvijātayaḥ śrutvā purohitapuraḥsarāḥ
viṣādagadgadagiraḥ pramṛjyāśru babhāṣire || BKSS_1.74

iti dvi-jātayaḥ śrutvā puro-hita-puraḥ-sarāḥ viṣāda-gadgada-giraḥ pramṛjya aśru babhāṣire ||

pālakas te niyojyatvād ājñāṃ mā sma vicārayat
tvanniyogān niyoktāraḥ kasmād vayam udāsmahe || BKSS_1.75

pālakas te niyojyatvād ājñāṃ mā sma vicārayat tvan-niyogān niyoktāraḥ kasmād vayam udāsmahe ||

dhriyamāṇe prajāpāle jyeṣṭhe bhrātari pālakaḥ
mṛgendrāsanam ārohan khaṭvārūḍho bhaven nanu || BKSS_1.76

dhriyamāṇe prajā-pāle jyeṣṭhe bhrātari pālakaḥ mṛga-indra-āsanam ārohan khaṭvā-ārūḍho bhaven nanu ||

rājyāgnim ādadhad vāpi tvayi varṣaśatāyuṣi
parivettāram ātmānam ayaṃ manyeta ninditam || BKSS_1.77

rājya-agnim ādadhad va āpi tvayi varṣa-śata-āyuṣi parivettāram ātmānam ayaṃ manyeta ninditam ||

tasmād asmān nivartasva saṃkalpad atibhīṣaṇāt
śokajāny aśruvārīṇi bhavantv ānandajāni naḥ || BKSS_1.78

tasmād asmān nivartasva saṃkalpad ati-bhīṣaṇāt śoka-jāny aśru-vārīṇi bhavantv ānanda-jāni naḥ ||

baddhāñjalir athovāca kiṃcin namitakaṃdharaḥ
alaṃ vaḥ pīḍayitvā māṃ vacobhir iti pārthivaḥ || BKSS_1.79

baddha-añjalir atha uvāca kiṃ-cin namita-kaṃ-dharaḥ alaṃ vaḥ pīḍayitvā māṃ vacobhir iti pārthivaḥ ||

mayāyam abhyanujñāto rakṣaṇe ca kṣamaḥ kṣiteḥ
khaṭvārūḍho na bhavitā ninditaḥ śabdavedibhiḥ || BKSS_1.80

maya āyam abhyanujñāto rakṣaṇe ca kṣamaḥ kṣiteḥ khaṭva-ārūḍho na bhavitā ninditaḥ śabda-vedibhiḥ ||

asamarthe ca rājyāgneḥ pālane patite mayi
parivettāpi naivāyaṃ bhaviṣyati narādhipaḥ || BKSS_1.81

a-sam-arthe ca rājya-agneḥ pālane patite mayi parivetta āpi na eva ayaṃ bhaviṣyati nara-adhipaḥ ||

yac cāpi pihitāḥ karṇāākarṇya patitadhvanim
prajābhis tac ca na mṛṣā mayā hi nihataḥ pitā || BKSS_1.82

yac ca api pihitāḥ karṇāākarṇya patita-dhvanim prajābhis tac ca na mṛṣā mayā hi nihataḥ pitā ||

tad idaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtvā yuṣmatpīḍāpraśāntaye
prāyaścittaṃ vrajan kartuṃ na nivāryo 'smi kenacit || BKSS_1.83

tad idaṃ pātakaṃ kṛtvā yuṣmat-pīḍā-praśāntaye prāyaś-cittaṃ vrajan kartuṃ na nivāryo 'smi kena-cit ||

mayā cātyaktadharmeṇa yat prajānāṃ kṛte kṛtam
tasya pratyupakārāya pālakaḥ pālyatām ayam || BKSS_1.84

mayā ca a-tyakta-dharmeṇa yat prajānāṃ kṛte kṛtam tasya pratyupakārāya pālakaḥ pālyatām ayam ||

itīdaṃ prakṛtīr uktvā pālakaṃ punar abravīt
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ matprītyā pālayer iti || BKSS_1.85

iti idaṃ prakṛtīr uktvā pālakaṃ punar abravīt avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ mat-prītyā pālayer iti ||

vilakṣahasitaṃ kṛtvā gopālaṃ pālako 'bravīt
avantivardhano rājā rājan kasmān na jāyatām || BKSS_1.86

vilakṣa-hasitaṃ kṛtvā gopālaṃ pālako 'bravīt avantivardhano rājā rājan kasmān na jāyatām ||

satsu bhārtṛṣu bhūpāla guṇavatsv api bhūbhujaḥ
nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram || BKSS_1.87

satsu bhārtṛṣu bhū-pāla guṇavatsv api bhū-bhujaḥ nikṣiptavantaḥ śrūyante putreṣv eva guruṃ dhuram ||

gopālas tam athovāca bhaviṣyati yuvā yadā
tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ svayam eva kariṣyasi || BKSS_1.88

gopālas tam atha uvāca bhaviṣyati yuvā yadā tvaṃ ca vṛddhas tadā yuktaṃ svayam eva kariṣyasi ||

evaṃ niruttarāḥ kṛtvā prakṛtīs tāḥ sapālakāḥ
sarvatīrthāmbukalaśair abhyaṣiñcat sa pālakam || BKSS_1.89

evaṃ nir-uttarāḥ kṛtvā prakṛtīs tāḥ sa-pālakāḥ sarva-tīrtha-ambu-kalaśair abhyaṣiñcat sa pālakam ||

āropya cainaṃ tvaritaṃ siṃhāsanam udaṅmukhaḥ
nirjagāma purāt svasmād ekarātroṣito yathā || BKSS_1.90

āropya ca enaṃ tvaritaṃ siṃha-āsanam udaṅ-mukhaḥ nirjagāma purāt svasmād eka-rātra-uṣito yathā ||

atha rājani kānanāvṛte puram āspanditalokalocanām |
nibhṛtaśvasitāmayadhvaniṃ mṛtakalpāṃ praviveśa pālakaḥ || BKSS_1.91

atha rājani kānana-āvṛte puram āspandita-loka-locanām | nibhṛta-śvasita-āmaya-dhvaniṃ mṛta-kalpāṃ praviveśa pālakaḥ ||

atha bibhrad durucchedaṃ śokaṃ bhrātṛviyogajam
utsṛṣṭapṛthivīcintaḥ pālakaḥ kālam akṣipat || BKSS_2.1

atha bibhrad dur-ucchedaṃ śokaṃ bhrātṛ-viyoga-jam utsṛṣṭa-pṛthivī-cintaḥ pālakaḥ kālam akṣipat ||

taṃ purodhaḥprabhṛtayaḥ kadācid avadan prajāḥ
utsīdantīḥ prajā rājan nārhasi tvam upekṣitum || BKSS_2.2

taṃ puro-dhaḥ-prabhṛtayaḥ kadā-cid avadan prajāḥ utsīdantīḥ prajā- rājan na arhasi tvam upekṣitum ||

bhrātuḥ puraḥ pratijñāya dūrakṣāṃ rakṣituṃ kṣitim
kiṃ śocasi na śoko 'yam upāyaḥ kṣitirakṣaṇe || BKSS_2.3

bhrātuḥ puraḥ pratijñāya dū-rakṣāṃ rakṣituṃ kṣitim kiṃ śocasi na śoko 'yam upāyaḥ kṣiti-rakṣaṇe ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpāṃśam ādatte rakṣann api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ
nikṣiptakṣitirakṣas tu sarvam eva na muñcati || BKSS_2.4

ṣaṣṭhaṃ pāpa-aṃśam ādatte rakṣann api nṛpaḥ prajāḥ nikṣipta-kṣiti-rakṣas tu sarvam eva na muñcati ||

tasmāj jighāṃsatā pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ copacicīṣatā
rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ kāryāḥ sukhaṃ cānububhūṣatā || BKSS_2.5

tasmāj jighāṃsatā pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ ca upacicīṣatā rājan dhanyāḥ prajāḥ kāryāḥ su-khaṃ ca anububhūṣatā ||

na ced arthayamānānāṃ vacanaṃ naḥ kariṣyasi
dhruvaṃ drakṣyasi saṃkrāntādeśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ || BKSS_2.6

na ced arthayamānānāṃ vacanaṃ naḥ kariṣyasi dhruvaṃ drakṣyasi saṃkrāntādeśān rājanvataḥ prajāḥ ||

avṛttapūrvam asmābhir udāsīne tvayi śrutam
balād agnigṛhān nītaḥ puroḍāśaḥ śunā kila || BKSS_2.7

a-vṛtta-pūrvam asmābhir udāsīne tvayi śrutam balād agni-gṛhān nītaḥ puro-ḍāśaḥ śunā kila ||

baṭoś ca bhrāmyato bhikṣāṃ bhikṣāpātrād anāvṛtāt
baṭutvāt kṣiptacittasya hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ || BKSS_2.8

baṭoś ca bhrāmyato bhikṣāṃ bhikṣā-pātrād an-āvṛtāt baṭutvāt kṣipta-cittasya hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ ||

iti śrutvā sasaṃtrāso rājā tāḍitadundubhiḥ
mṛgendrāsanam adhyāste sumeruṃ maghavān iva || BKSS_2.9

iti śrutvā sa-saṃtrāso rājā tāḍita-dundubhiḥ mṛga-indra-āsanam adhyāste su-meruṃ maghavān iva ||

tasmin nārūḍhamātre ca samaṃ vikasitāḥ prajāḥ
udayācalakūṭasthe nalinya iva bhāskare || BKSS_2.10

tasmin na-ārūḍha-mātre ca samaṃ vikasitāḥ prajāḥ udaya-a-cala-kūṭa-sthe nalinya iva bhāskare ||

athātīte kvacit kāle viprān papraccha pārthivaḥ
dharmam ācakṣatāṃ pūjyāḥ śuddham ity atha te 'bruvan || BKSS_2.11

atha atīte kva-cit kāle viprān papraccha pārthivaḥ dharmam ācakṣatāṃ pūjyāḥ śuddham ity atha te 'bruvan ||

sarvavidyāvidā dharmaḥ kas tvayā nāvalokitaḥ
ācāro 'yam iti vyaktam anuyuktās tvayā vayam || BKSS_2.12

sarva-vidyā-vidā dharmaḥ kas tvayā na avalokitaḥ ācāro 'yam iti vyaktam anuyuktās tvayā vayam ||

rāgādimantaḥ puruṣās tair uktā hy apramāṇatā
sāṃkhyādīnām akāryatvād vedasyaiva pramāṇatā || BKSS_2.13

rāga-ādi-mantaḥ puruṣās tair uktā hy a-pramāṇatā sāṃkhya-ādīnām a-kāryatvād vedasya eva pramāṇatā ||

tasmād vedeṣu vihitaṃ yat tad āsevyatām iti
śrutvedaṃ nṛpatir yajñair īje niḥsaṃkhyadakṣiṇaiḥ || BKSS_2.14

tasmād vedeṣu vihitaṃ yat tad āsevyatām iti śrutva īdaṃ nṛ-patir yajñair īje niḥ-saṃkhya-dakṣiṇaiḥ ||

athotsṛṣṭaprajākāryaṃ dīkṣāsantānasevayā
mantrinau jātasaṃtrāsau taṃ kadācid avocatām || BKSS_2.15

atha utsṛṣṭa-prajā-kāryaṃ dīkṣā-santāna-sevayā mantrinau jāta-saṃtrāsau taṃ kadā-cid avocatām ||

uddhṛtaḥ śokapaṅkāt tvaṃ balibhir dvijakuñjaraiḥ
uddhāryaḥ sāṃprataṃ kena dīkṣāpaṅkād duruttarāt || BKSS_2.16

uddhṛtaḥ śoka-paṅkāt tvaṃ balibhir dvi-ja-kuñjaraiḥ uddhāryaḥ sāṃprataṃ kena dīkṣā-paṅkād dur-uttarāt ||

kāmārthau yady api tyaktau sevyāv eva tathāpi tau
durlabho hi vinā tābhyāṃ dharmaḥ suddho nṛpair iti || BKSS_2.17

kāma-arthau yady api tyaktau sevyāv eva tatha āpi tau dur-labho hi vinā tābhyāṃ dharmaḥ suddho nṛ-pair iti ||

upapannam idaṃ śrutvā pratiśrutya tatheti ca
devatāyācanavyagrastrīkam antaḥpuraṃ yayau || BKSS_2.18

upapannam idaṃ śrutvā pratiśrutya tatha īti ca devatā-yācana-vyagrastrī-kam antaḥ-puraṃ yayau ||

pānābharaṇavāsaḥ srakpriyavāgdānamānitāḥ
antaḥpuracarīḥ praiśyāś cacāra paritoṣitāḥ || BKSS_2.19

pāna-ābharaṇa-vāsaḥ srakpriya-vāg-dāna-mānitāḥ antaḥ-pura-carīḥ praiśyāś cacāra paritoṣitāḥ ||

anantaram anujyeṣṭhaṃ devīḥ saṃmānya bhūpatiḥ
vāsukinyā mahādevyā nināya saha yāminīm || BKSS_2.20

an-antaram anu-jyeṣṭhaṃ devīḥ saṃmānya bhū-patiḥ vāsukinyā mahā-devyā nināya saha yāminīm ||

sa tāmracūḍarutibhir bandivṛndair vibodhitaḥ
upāsiṣṭa puraḥsaṃdhyām ādivākaradarśanāt || BKSS_2.21

sa tāmra-cūḍa-rutibhir bandi-vṛndair vibodhitaḥ upāsiṣṭa puraḥ-saṃdhyām ā-divā-kara-darśanāt ||

tato dhavalavāsaḥ sragalaṃkārānulepanaḥ
stūyamāno jayāśīrbhir āsthānasthānam āgataḥ || BKSS_2.22

tato dhavala-vāsaḥ sragalaṃ-kāra-anulepanaḥ stūyamāno jaya-āśīrbhir āsthāna-sthānam āgataḥ ||

purodhaḥprabhṛtīs tatra prakṛtīḥ prakṛtipriyaḥ
mānayitvā yathāyogyaṃ sopacāraṃ vyasarjayat || BKSS_2.23

puro-dhaḥ-prabhṛtīs tatra prakṛtīḥ prakṛti-priyaḥ mānayitvā yathā-yogyaṃ sa-upacāraṃ vyasarjayat ||

smayamānas tato rājā mantriṇāv idam abravīt
āpānabhūmir udyāne ramaṇīyā prakalpyatām || BKSS_2.24

smayamānas tato rājā mantriṇāv idam abravīt āpāna-bhūmir udyāne ramaṇīyā prakalpyatām ||

ko hi yuṣmadvidhasuhṛdvihitāpatpratikriyaḥ
viṣayān na niṣeveta dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāvirodhinaḥ || BKSS_2.25

ko hi yuṣmad-vidha-su-hṛdvihita-āpat-pratikriyaḥ viṣayān na niṣeveta dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-a-virodhinaḥ ||

so 'haṃ paurajanaṃ bhṛtyān antaḥpuravicāriṇaḥ
ātmānaṃ ca bhavannāthaṃ yojayāmi sukhair iti || BKSS_2.26

so 'haṃ paura-janaṃ bhṛtyān antaḥ-pura-vicāriṇaḥ ātmānaṃ ca bhavan-nāthaṃ yojayāmi su-khair iti ||

atha tau prahvamūrdhānau svāmyabhiprāyavedinau
pānopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sajjam evety avocatām || BKSS_2.27

atha tau prahva-mūrdhānau svāmy-abhiprāya-vedinau pāna-upakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ sajjam eva ity avocatām ||

vyāhārya sa tatas tatra sabālasthavirāṃ purīm
vastrābharaṇamālyānnadānaiḥ prītām akārayat || BKSS_2.28

vyāhārya sa tatas tatra sa-bāla-sthavirāṃ purīm vastra-ābharaṇa-mālya-annadānaiḥ prītām akārayat ||

padmarāgādiśuktiṣṭham utpalādyadhivāsitam
kṛtajotkāram anyo 'nyaṃ pīyate sma tato madhu || BKSS_2.29

padma-rāga-ādi-śukti-ṣṭham utpala-ādy-adhivāsitam kṛta-jot-kāram anyo 'nyaṃ pīyate sma tato madhu ||

madhupānāntarāleṣu savipañcīsvanaṃ muhuḥ
gīyate sma manohāri naṭādyair nṛtyate sma ca || BKSS_2.30

madhu-pāna-antarāleṣu sa-vipañcī-svanaṃ muhuḥ gīyate sma mano-hāri naṭa-ādyair nṛtyate sma ca ||

vihṛtya dinam evaṃ ca śītaraśmau divākare
visṛjya prakṛtī rājā viveśāntaḥpuraṃ tataḥ || BKSS_2.31

vihṛtya dinam evaṃ ca śīta-raśmau divā-kare visṛjya prakṛtī- rājā viveśa antaḥ-puraṃ tataḥ ||

tatrāpi śrutasaṃgīto dṛṣṭastrīpātranāṭakaḥ
pāyitāśeṣabhāryaś ca paścān nidrām asevata || BKSS_2.32

tatra api śruta-saṃgīto dṛṣṭa-strī-pātra-nāṭakaḥ pāyita-a-śeṣa-bhāryaś ca paścān nidrām asevata ||

evam āsevamānasya sārtavaṃ viṣayān gatāḥ
vivṛddhasukharāgasya bahavas tasya vāsarāḥ || BKSS_2.33

evam āsevamānasya sa-ārtavaṃ viṣayān gatāḥ vivṛddha-su-kha-rāgasya bahavas tasya vāsarāḥ ||

sa kadācid dvijādibhyaḥ saviṣādo nyavedayat
svapno mayādya yo dṛṣṭaḥ praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau || BKSS_2.34

sa kadā-cid dvija-ādibhyaḥ sa-viṣādo nyavedayat svapno maya ādya yo dṛṣṭaḥ praśasyaiḥ śrūyatām asau ||

vāhyāvalokanāyāhaṃ nirgatas tatra dṛṣṭavān
mattaṃ mahāntam āyāntaṃ mātaṅgaṃ vanacāriṇam || BKSS_2.35

vāhya-avalokanāya ahaṃ nirgatas tatra dṛṣṭavān mattaṃ mahāntam āyāntaṃ mātaṅgaṃ vana-cāriṇam ||

tan madāmodam āghrāya rājyahasty api māmakaḥ
krodhād unmūlitālāno yātaḥ prati vanadvipam || BKSS_2.36

tan mada-āmodam āghrāya rājya-hasty- api māmakaḥ krodhād unmūlita-ālāno yātaḥ prati vana-dvi-pam ||

vanyas tu hastam utkṣipya kiṃcid ākuñcitāṅguliḥ
āhūtavān iva yuddhaṃ sagarvaiḥ kaṇṭhagarjitaiḥ || BKSS_2.37

vanyas tu hastam utkṣipya kiṃ-cid ākuñcita-aṅguliḥ āhūtavān iva yuddhaṃ sa-garvaiḥ kaṇṭha-garjitaiḥ ||

madīyenātha nāgena vegenāpatya dūrataḥ
saṃnipāto mahān datto dantayor vanadantinaḥ || BKSS_2.38

madīyena atha nāgena vegenā apatya dūrataḥ saṃnipāto mahān datto dantayor vana-dantinaḥ ||

sphaṭikastambhaśubhrābhyāṃ dantābhyāṃ tena māmakaḥ
dūram utkṣipya nikṣiptas tato yātaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ || BKSS_2.39

sphaṭika-stambha-śubhrābhyāṃ dantābhyāṃ tena māmakaḥ dūram utkṣipya nikṣiptas tato yātaḥ parāṅ-mukhaḥ ||

parājitaṃ pareṇātha dṛṣṭvā svaṃ rājyahastinam
nivarttayitukāmo 'ham āsannān idam uktavān || BKSS_2.40

parājitaṃ pareṇa atha dṛṣṭvā svaṃ rājya-hastinam nivarttayitu-kāmo 'ham āsannān idam uktavān ||

nivartayāmi rājyebhaṃ śīghram ānayatāṅkuśam
śikṣito vatsarājena hastiśikṣām ahaṃ nanu || BKSS_2.41

nivartayāmi rājya-ibhaṃ śīghram ānayata aṅkuśam śikṣito vatsa-rājena hasti-śikṣām ahaṃ nanu ||

iti mantrayamāṇo 'ham alabdhaprārthitāṅkuśaḥ
pratibuddhaḥ sasaṃtrāsaḥ kim etad iti cintayan || BKSS_2.42

iti mantrayamāṇo 'ham a-labdha-prārthita-aṅkuśaḥ pratibuddhaḥ sa-saṃtrāsaḥ kim etad iti cintayan ||

iti svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kṣaṇadāyāḥ parikṣaye
phalam iṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ vā pūjyair atrocyatām iti || BKSS_2.43

iti svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ kṣaṇa-dāyāḥ parikṣaye phalam iṣṭam an-iṣṭaṃ vā pūjyair atra ucyatām iti ||

athāniṣṭaphalaṃ svapnaṃ jānanto 'pi dvijātayaḥ
rājopacāracaturāḥ sthāpayām āsur anyathā || BKSS_2.44

atha an-iṣṭa-phalaṃ svapnaṃ jānanto 'pi dvi-jātayaḥ rāja-upacāra-caturāḥ sthāpayām āsur anyathā ||

yau 'sau rājan gajo vanyas taṃ budhyasva vināyakam
yaś cābhiṣekahastī taṃ rājyavighnaṃ śarīriṇam || BKSS_2.45

yau 'sau rājan gajo vanyas taṃ budhyasva vināyakam yaś ca abhiṣeka-hastī taṃ rājya-vighnaṃ śarīriṇam ||

tat te gaṇapatiḥ prītaḥ prasahyoddharati prabhuḥ
tvam apy unmūlitānarthaś ciraṃ pāhi mahīm iti || BKSS_2.46

tat te gaṇa-patiḥ prītaḥ prasahya uddharati prabhuḥ tvam apy unmūlita-an-arthaś ciraṃ pāhi mahīm iti ||

iti duḥśliṣṭam ākarṇya phalaṃ svapnasya kalpitam
sukhaṃ nālabhatāthainam abrūtāṃ mantriṇāv idam || BKSS_2.47

iti duḥ-śliṣṭam ākarṇya phalaṃ svapnasya kalpitam su-khaṃ na alabhata atha enam abrūtāṃ mantriṇāv idam ||

śrūyatāṃ deva yad vṛttaṃ vṛddhasya jagatīpateḥ
āvābhyāṃ śrutam etac ca gṛhe kathayataḥ pituḥ || BKSS_2.48

śrūyatāṃ deva yad vṛttaṃ vṛddhasya jagatī-pateḥ āvābhyāṃ śrutam etac ca gṛhe kathayataḥ pituḥ ||

mṛgendrāsanam āroḍhuṃ pradyotena kilecchatā
yathāpradhānamilitāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ svapnaṃ dvijātayaḥ || BKSS_2.49

mṛga-indra-āsanam āroḍhuṃ pradyotena kila icchatā yathā-pradhāna-militāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ svapnaṃ dvi-jātayaḥ ||

mama siṃhāsanasthasya sthito mūrdhni vihaṃgamaḥ
vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti || BKSS_2.50

mama siṃha-āsana-sthasya sthito mūrdhni vihaṃ-gamaḥ vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti ||

teṣu nirvacaneṣv eko dvijaḥ śāṇḍilyanāmakaḥ
sakampavacano 'vocan nīcai.ś cañcalabhīrukaḥ || BKSS_2.51

teṣu nir-vacaneṣv eko dvijaḥ śāṇḍilya-nāmakaḥ sa-kampa-vacano 'vocan nīcai.ś cañcala-bhīrukaḥ ||

rājñā svapnaphalaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ tūṣṇīm āstha kathyatām
trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād vāpi mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām || BKSS_2.52

rājñā svapna-phalaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ tūṣṇīm āstha kathyatām trasyadbhiḥ paruṣād va āpi mādṛk kasmān na yujyatām ||

aniṣṭam api vaktavyaṃ svanuṣṭhānapratikriyam
duṣkarapratikāre tu yuktam ittham udāsitum || BKSS_2.53

an-iṣṭam api vaktavyaṃ sv-anuṣṭhāna-pratikriyam duṣ-kara-pratikāre tu yuktam ittham udāsitum ||

iti śrutvā mahāsenaḥ saṃśayāmṛṣṭamānasaḥ
śāṇḍilyam idam aprākṣīd vivakṣuṃ sphuritādharam || BKSS_2.54

iti śrutvā mahā-senaḥ saṃśaya-āmṛṣṭa-mānasaḥ śāṇḍilyam idam aprākṣīd vivakṣuṃ sphurita adharam ||

brahman kathaya viśrabdham anujñāto dvijair api
yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ pratiṣiddho na kenacit || BKSS_2.55

brahman kathaya viśrabdham anujñāto dvi-jair api yasmāt vyāhartum ārabdhaḥ pratiṣiddho na kena-cit ||

ity uktaḥ kṣitipālena vyāhartum upacakrame
ahitādi hitāntaṃ ca śrūyatāṃ deva mā kupaḥ || BKSS_2.56

ity uktaḥ kṣiti-pālena vyāhartum upacakrame a-hita-ādi hita-antaṃ ca śrūyatāṃ deva mā kupaḥ ||

yo 'sau saptacchadaḥ pakṣī so 'śanir duḥśravadhvaniḥ
sapta pakṣās tu ye tasya sapta pakṣān nibodha tān || BKSS_2.57

yo 'sau sapta-cchadaḥ pakṣī so 'śanir duḥ-śrava-dhvaniḥ sapta pakṣās tu ye tasya sapta pakṣān nibodha tān ||

sarvathā vistareṇālam alaṃ siṃhāsanena te
kaścid āropyatām etad yasya necchasi jīvitam || BKSS_2.58

sarvathā vistareṇa alam alaṃ siṃha-āsanena te kaś-cid āropyatām etad yasya na icchasi jīvitam ||

kañcid adyedam ārūḍham ardhamāseṣu saptāsu
atīteṣv aśanir hanti patitvā mūrdhani dhruvam || BKSS_2.59

kañ-cid adya idam ārūḍham ardha-māseṣu saptāsu atīteṣv aśanir hanti patitvā mūrdhani dhruvam ||

iti śrutvā sphuratkrodhaḥ prabhūr bharatarohakam
akṣiṇī mukharasyāsya khanyetām ity acodayat || BKSS_2.60

iti śrutvā sphurat-krodhaḥ prabhūr bharatarohakam akṣiṇī mukharasya asya khanyetām ity acodayat ||

yathājñāpayasīty uktvā badhnan parikaraṃ dvijān
mantrī sākṣinikocena grāhyavākyān asūcayat || BKSS_2.61

yathā ājñāpayasi ity uktvā badhnan parikaraṃ dvi-jān mantrī sa-akṣi-nikocena grāhya-vākyān asūcayat ||

mṛdupūrvaṃ tato viprāmahīpālam abodhayan
deva nonmattavākyāni gṛhyante paṭubuddhibhiḥ || BKSS_2.62

mṛdu-pūrvaṃ tato viprāmahī-pālam abodhayan deva na unmatta-vākyāni gṛhyante paṭu-buddhibhiḥ ||

na ca kevalam unmatto brāhmaṇaś caiṣa mūḍhakaḥ
tenāpi nayanoddhāraṃ naiva nigraham arhati || BKSS_2.63

na ca kevalam unmatto brāhmaṇaś ca eṣa mūḍhakaḥ tena api nayana-uddhāraṃ na eva nigraham arhati ||

kiṃ tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ sthāpyatāṃ vidhavāsutaḥ
pakṣāḥ sapta gatā yāvat tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham || BKSS_2.64

kiṃ tu tāvad ayaṃ baddhaḥ sthāpyatāṃ vidhavā-sutaḥ pakṣāḥ sapta gatā- yāvat tataḥ prāpsyati nigraham ||

siṃhāsanam api kṣipram ārohatu narādhipaḥ
lagne 'sminn eva sauvarṇaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ dvijanmanaḥ || BKSS_2.65

siṃha-āsanam api kṣipram ārohatu nara-adhipaḥ lagne 'sminn eva sauvarṇaḥ parīkṣā-arthaṃ dvi-janmanaḥ ||

yadi satyaiva vāg asya tataḥ satkāram āpsyati
viparyaye khalīkāraṃ manvādiparibhāṣitam || BKSS_2.66

yadi satya aiva vāg asya tataḥ sat-kāram āpsyati viparyaye khalī-kāraṃ manv-ādi-paribhāṣitam ||

devo 'pi divasān etān vidbhiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha
kurvadbhiḥ śāntikarmāṇi mahākālaṃ niṣevatām || BKSS_2.67

devo 'pi divasān etān vidbhiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha kurvadbhiḥ śānti-karmāṇi mahā-kālaṃ niṣevatām ||

iti śrutvā dvijātibhyo yuktam ity avadhārya ca
bandhayitvā ca śāṇḍilyaṃ mahākālaṃ yayau nṛpaḥ || BKSS_2.68

iti śrutvā dvi-jātibhyo yuktam ity avadhārya ca bandhayitvā ca śāṇḍilyaṃ mahā-kālaṃ yayau nṛ-paḥ ||

tatra sapta sthitaḥ pakṣān apaśyad divase 'ntime
madhyaṃdine payodālīm unnamantīṃ raviṃ prati || BKSS_2.69

tatra sapta sthitaḥ pakṣān apaśyad divase 'ntime madhyaṃdine payo-da-ālīm unnamantīṃ raviṃ prati ||

atha sā kṣaṇamātreṇa vyāptānantadigantarā
nīlakaṇṭhagalacchāyā pravṛṣṭā vṛṣṭim aśmanām || BKSS_2.70

atha sā kṣaṇa-mātreṇa vyāpta-an-anta-dig-antarā nīla-kaṇṭha-gala-cchāyā pravṛṣṭā vṛṣṭim aśmanām ||

caṇḍaṃ caṭacaṭāghoṣam udghoṣyāśanir utkaṭaḥ
rājapratikṛtiṃ piṣṭvā tatraivāntardadhe tataḥ || BKSS_2.71

caṇḍaṃ caṭacaṭā-ghoṣam udghoṣya aśanir utkaṭaḥ rāja-pratikṛtiṃ piṣṭvā tatra eva antardadhe tataḥ ||

atha śāṇḍilyam āhvāyya kṛtvā vigatabandhanam
kṣamayitvā ca vipulaiḥ saṃpradānair atoṣayat || BKSS_2.72

atha śāṇḍilyam āhvāyya kṛtvā vigata-bandhanam kṣamayitvā ca vipulaiḥ saṃpradānair atoṣayat ||

rājñā cāsya kṛtaṃ nāma tac ca loke pratiṣṭhitam
so 'yaṃ mukharaśāṇḍilyaḥ siddhādeśo 'nuyujyatām || BKSS_2.73

rājñā ca asya kṛtaṃ nāma tac ca loke pratiṣṭhitam so 'yaṃ mukhara-śāṇḍilyaḥ siddha-ādeśo 'nuyujyatām ||

tena cāhūya pṛṣṭena niḥśaṅkena niveditam
śṛṇu rājan na kopaṃ ca pitṛvat kartum arhasi || BKSS_2.74

tena cā ahūya pṛṣṭena niḥ-śaṅkena niveditam śṛṇu rājan na kopaṃ ca pitṛvat kartum arhasi ||

yo 'sau vanyo gajaḥ so 'nyo rājā rājann upāgataḥ
bhavadīyo bhavān eva sarvathā śrūyatām idam || BKSS_2.75

yo 'sau vanyo gajaḥ so 'nyo rājā rājann upāgataḥ bhavadīyo bhavān eva sarvathā śrūyatām idam ||

tvam anyena mahīpāla mahīpālena rājyataḥ
svataḥ pracyāvitas tasmād yuktam āsthīyatām iti || BKSS_2.76

tvam anyena mahī-pāla mahī-pālena rājyataḥ svataḥ pracyāvitas tasmād yuktam āsthīyatām iti ||

iti śrutvā mahīpāle viṣādānatamūrdhani
śanair mukharaśāṇḍilyapramukhā niryayur dvijāḥ || BKSS_2.77

iti śrutvā mahī-pāle viṣāda-ānata-mūrdhani śanair mukhara-śāṇḍilyapramukhā- niryayur dvi-jāḥ ||

mantrimātrasahāyas tu rājā kṛtvā avaguṇṭhanam
kaḥ syād rājeti cintāvān niṣasāda nṛpāsane || BKSS_2.78

mantri-mātra-sahāyas tu rājā kṛtvā avaguṇṭhanam kaḥ syād rāja īti cintāvān niṣasāda nṛpa-āsane ||

siddhādeśasya tu vacaḥ śraddadhānaḥ surohakaḥ
viṣādād dīnayā vācā mahīpālam abhāṣata || BKSS_2.79

siddha-ādeśasya tu vacaḥ śraddadhānaḥ surohakaḥ viṣādād dīnayā vācā mahī-pālam abhāṣata ||

mahāsenena duḥsvapnaḥ sa yathā vañcitas tathā
vañcaya tvam api kṣipram atyāsannaphalo hy asau || BKSS_2.80

mahā-senena duḥ-svapnaḥ sa yathā vañcitas tathā vañcaya tvam api kṣipram aty-āsanna-phalo hy asau ||

tiryagyonigataḥ kaścid adhyāstāṃ pārthivāsanam
devo 'pi divasān kāṃcid vanavāsī bhavatv iti || BKSS_2.81

tiryag-yoni-gataḥ kaś-cid adhyāstāṃ pārthivā asanam devo 'pi divasān kāṃ-cid vana-vāsī bhavatv iti ||

tuṣṇībhūtaṃ tu rājānam eva bruvati mantriṇi
gopālatanayas tatra viveśāvantivardhanaḥ || BKSS_2.82

tuṣṇī-bhūtaṃ- tu rājānam eva bruvati mantriṇi gopāla-tanayas tatra viveśa avantivardhanaḥ ||

tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya dūram utpatya kandukaḥ
nipatyotpatya ca punaḥ siṃhāsanatalaṃ gataḥ || BKSS_2.83

tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya dūram utpatya kandukaḥ nipatya utpatya ca punaḥ siṃha-āsana-talaṃ gataḥ ||

avantivardhanayaśā bhagini tena coditā
siṃhāsanatalād eva kandukaḥ kṛṣyatām iti || BKSS_2.84

avantivardhanayaśā bhagini tena coditā siṃha-āsana-talād eva kandukaḥ kṛṣyatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ svayam eva tvaṃ kiṃ na karṣasi kandukam
kiṃ cāhaṃ bhavataḥ praiṣyā yenādiśasi mām iti || BKSS_2.85

taya ūktaṃ svayam eva tvaṃ kiṃ na karṣasi kandukam kiṃ ca ahaṃ bhavataḥ praiṣyā yenā adiśasi mām iti ||

tataḥ paśyeti tām uktvā tad utkṣipya nṛpāsanam
avantivardhano 'nyatra sthāpayām āsa nirvyathaḥ || BKSS_2.86

tataḥ paśya iti tām uktvā tad utkṣipya nṛ-pa-āsanam avantivardhano 'nyatra sthāpayām āsa nirvyathaḥ ||

sa tu kandukam ādātum ārabdhaś ca nṛpeṇa tu
siṃhāsanād avaplutya pariṣvaktas trapānataḥ || BKSS_2.87

sa tu kandukam ādātum ārabdhaś ca nṛ-peṇa tu siṃha-āsanād avaplutya pariṣvaktas trapa-ānataḥ ||

athānantaram āhūya rājā prakṛtimaṇḍalam
uvāca rājaputro 'yam adya rajye 'bhiṣicyatām || BKSS_2.88

atha an-antaram āhūya rājā prakṛti-maṇḍalam uvāca rāja-putro 'yam adya rajye 'bhiṣicyatām ||

yuṣmatsamakṣam ukto ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā
avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ matprītyā pālayer iti || BKSS_2.89

yuṣmat-sam-akṣam ukto ahaṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā avantivardhanaṃ putraṃ mat-prītyā pālayer iti ||

tadādeśāt sutatvāc ca so 'yaṃ saṃvardhito 'dhunā
pitryam āsanam adhyāstāṃ nyāsaṃ pratyarpitaṃ mayā || BKSS_2.90

tad-ādeśāt sutatvāc ca so 'yaṃ saṃvardhito 'dhunā pitryam āsanam adhyāstāṃ nyāsaṃ pratyarpitaṃ mayā ||

athāsmin saṃkaṭe kārye pālakena pradarśite
sabhāyām ānatāṅgāyāṃ na kaścid kiṃcid uktavān || BKSS_2.91

atha asmin saṃkaṭe kārye pālakena pradarśite sabhāyām ānata-aṅgāyāṃ na kaś-cid kiṃ-cid uktavān ||

tato dharmārthakāmānāṃ mātrām ākhyāya pālakaḥ
putram āropayām āsa siṃhāsanam avantiyam || BKSS_2.92

tato dharma-artha-kāmānāṃ mātrām ākhyāya pālakaḥ putram āropayām āsa siṃha-āsanam avantiyam ||

kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaḥ kṛtakeśanāśaḥ skandhāvasaktakarako nṛpatiḥ purāṇaḥ
adhyāsita munivaraiḥ saha kāśyapena mandaspṛho 'sitagiriṃ tapase jagāma || BKSS_2.93

kṛṣṇa-ajina-ambara-dharaḥ kṛta-keśa-nāśaḥ skandha-avasakta-karako nṛ-patiḥ purāṇaḥ adhyāsita muni-varaiḥ saha kāśyapena manda-spṛho '-sita-giriṃ tapase jagāma ||

athāvantiṣu jantūnāṃ kṣudrāṇām api kenacit
janyate sma na saṃtāpaḥ pārthive 'vantivardhane || BKSS_3.1

atha avantiṣu jantūnāṃ kṣudrāṇām api kena-cit janyate sma na saṃtāpaḥ pārthive 'vantivardhane ||

evaṃ bahuṣu yāteṣu vāsareṣu mahīpatiḥ
kadācid vāhayitvāśvān nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kvacit || BKSS_3.2

evaṃ bahuṣu yāteṣu vāsareṣu mahī-patiḥ kadā-cid vāhayitva āśvān nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kva-cit ||

tamālālambidolāntarvilasantīṃ kumārikām
kālindīhradasaṃkrāntāṃ lolām indukalām iva || BKSS_3.3

tamāla-ālambi-dola-antarvilasantīṃ kumārikām kālindī-hrada-saṃkrāntāṃ lolām indukalām iva ||

uttarīyāntasaṃsaktam ākarṣantīṃ śikhaṇḍakam
nirmucyamānanirmokaṃ bhogaṃ bhogavadhūm iva || BKSS_3.4

uttarīya-anta-saṃsaktam ākarṣantīṃ śikhaṇḍakam nirmucyamāna-nirmokaṃ bhogaṃ bhoga-vadhūm iva ||

dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ
āvṛto hayaśālābhiḥ svaṃ viveśa niveśanam || BKSS_3.5

dṛśyamānas tayā rājā tāṃ ca paśyan punaḥ punaḥ āvṛto haya-śālābhiḥ svaṃ viveśa niveśanam ||

tatra saṃkṣiptam āsevya majjanādi rahogataḥ
dolāyamānahṛdayo dolām eva vyacintayat || BKSS_3.6

tatra saṃkṣiptam āsevya majjana-ādi raho-gataḥ dolāyamāna-hṛdayo dolām eva vyacintayat ||

mandāśanābhilāṣasya mandanidrasya bhūpateḥ
mandadharmārthacintasya divasāḥ katicid gatāḥ || BKSS_3.7

manda-aśana-abhilāṣasya manda-nidrasya bhū-pateḥ manda-dharma-artha-cintasya divasāḥ kati-cid gatāḥ ||

kadācid atha velāyāṃ mandaraśmau divākṛti
kṣubhitānām ivāśrauṣīt sa nirghoṣam udanvatām || BKSS_3.8

kadā-cid atha velāyāṃ manda-raśmau divā-kṛti kṣubhitānām iva aśrauṣīt sa nirghoṣam udanvatām ||

didṛkṣuḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya samudbhūtakutūhale
prāsādatalam arohad antaḥpuracarāvṛtaḥ || BKSS_3.9

didṛkṣuḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya samudbhūta-kutūhale prāsāda-talam arohad antaḥ-pura-cara-āvṛtaḥ ||

nṛmātaṅgaturaṃgoṣṭragavājaiḍakarāsabhān
saṃpramardantam adrākṣīn mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam || BKSS_3.10

nṛ-mātaṅga-turaṃga-uṣṭragav-āja-eḍaka-rāsabhān saṃpramardantam adrākṣīn mātaṅgaṃ saṃghamardanam ||

unmūlitamahāvṛkṣaś cūrṇitaprāṃśumaṃdiraḥ
bhṛṅgamālāparīvāraḥ sa yayau prati pakṣaṇam || BKSS_3.11

unmūlita-mahā-vṛkṣaś cūrṇita-prāṃśu-maṃdiraḥ bhṛṅga-mālā-parīvāraḥ sa yayau prati pakṣaṇam ||

pānaprasaktamātaṅgamaṇḍalaprahitekṣaṇam
mātaṅgarājam adrākṣīn mātaṅgagrāmaṇīs tataḥ || BKSS_3.12

pāna-prasakta-mātaṅgamaṇḍala-prahita-īkṣaṇam mātaṅga-rājam adrākṣīn mātaṅga-grāmaṇīs tataḥ ||

ādideśa samīpasthāṃ kanyakām avilambitam
hastikīṭo 'yam uddāmo durdānto damyatām iti || BKSS_3.13

ādideśa samīpa-sthāṃ kanyakām a-vilambitam hasti-kīṭo 'yam uddāmo dur-dānto damyatām iti ||

karāmbhoruhasaṃsparśasubhagenātha sāmbhasā
ārāt siṣeca kariṇaṃ kare kuñcitapuṣkare || BKSS_3.14

kara-ambho-ruha-saṃsparśasu-bhagena atha sa-ambhasā ārāt siṣeca kariṇaṃ kare kuñcita-puṣkare ||

atha saṃrambhasaṃhārāt saṃvellitakaraḥ karī
vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm || BKSS_3.15

atha saṃrambha-saṃhārāt saṃvellita-karaḥ karī vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm ||

tām avantipatir dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭapūrvāṃ tathāgatām
citrīyamāṇahṛdayaś cintayām āsa cetasā || BKSS_3.16

tām avanti-patir dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭa-pūrvāṃ tathā-gatām citrīyamāṇa-hṛdayaś cintayām āsa cetasā ||

kiṃ citraṃ yad ayaṃ nāgaḥ saharāgaḥ sacetanaḥ
vaśīkṛtaḥ śarīriṇyā vaśīkaraṇavidyayā || BKSS_3.17

kiṃ citraṃ yad ayaṃ nāgaḥ saha-rāgaḥ sa-cetanaḥ vaśī-kṛtaḥ śarīriṇyā vaśī-karaṇa-vidyayā ||

iyaṃ hi vītarāgādīn munīn api nirīkṣitā
vaśīkuryād viśantī ca calayed acalān api || BKSS_3.18

iyaṃ hi vīta-rāga-ādīn munīn api nirīkṣitā vaśī-kuryād viśantī ca calayed a-calān api ||

athendrāyudharāgeṇa sottarīyeṇa dantayoḥ
baddhāṃ dolām adhiṣṭhāya nāgaṃ yāhīty acodayat || BKSS_3.19

atha indra-āyudha-rāgeṇa sa-uttarīyeṇa dantayoḥ baddhāṃ dolām adhiṣṭhāya nāgaṃ yāhi ity acodayat ||

tato mandatarābhyāsaiś caraṇaiḥ saṃghamardanaḥ
abhistambham agād vītabhayapaurajanāvṛtaḥ || BKSS_3.20

tato mandatara-abhyāsaiś caraṇaiḥ saṃghamardanaḥ abhi-stambham agād vītabhaya-paura-jana-āvṛtaḥ ||

tayoktam ātapaś caṇḍaḥ saṃtāpayati mām iti
aśokapallavaiś chāyām atha tasyāś cakāra saḥ || BKSS_3.21

taya ūktam ātapaś caṇḍaḥ saṃtāpayati mām iti aśoka-pallavaiś chāyām atha tasyāś cakāra saḥ ||

bandhayitvā gajaṃ stambhe prāsādatalavartinam
vanditvā ca mahīpālaṃ mātaṅgī pakṣaṇaṃ yayau || BKSS_3.22

bandhayitvā gajaṃ stambhe prāsāda-tala-vartinam vanditvā ca mahī-pālaṃ mātaṅgī pakṣaṇaṃ yayau ||

mātaṅgīvandanāpūtam ātmānaṃ prekṣya pārthivaḥ
keyaṃ kasya kuto veti pṛcchati sma surohakam || BKSS_3.23

mātaṅgī-vandana-āpūtam ātmānaṃ prekṣya pārthivaḥ ka īyaṃ kasya kuto va īti pṛcchati sma surohakam ||

sa tasmai kathayām āsa deva na jñāyate kutaḥ
sahasaivedam āyātaṃ parun mātaṅgapakṣaṇam || BKSS_3.24

sa tasmai kathayām āsa deva na jñāyate kutaḥ sahasa aiva idam āyātaṃ parun mātaṅga-pakṣaṇam ||

ṛddhimanto 'tra mātaṅgās teṣām utpalahastakaḥ
grāmaṇīs tasya kanyeyaṃ sutā surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.25

ṛddhimanto 'tra mātaṅgās teṣām utpalahastakaḥ grāmaṇīs tasya kanya īyaṃ sutā surasamañjarī ||

iti śrutvā praviśyāntar dhyāyan surasamañjarīm
svadehaṃ yāpayām āsa pittajvaracikitsitaiḥ || BKSS_3.26

iti śrutvā praviśya antar dhyāyan surasamañjarīm sva-dehaṃ yāpayām āsa pitta-jvara-cikitsitaiḥ ||

surohakas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaṅgīdūṣitāśayam
ākhyad aṅgāravatyai sa tannaptur vṛttam īdṛśam || BKSS_3.27

surohakas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaṅgī-dūṣita-āśayam ākhyad aṅgāravatyai sa tan-naptur vṛttam īdṛśam ||

sā tu sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ vicārastimitekṣaṇā
smitāpagamitatrāsaṃ surohakam abhāṣata || BKSS_3.28

sā tu sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ vicāra-stimita-īkṣaṇā smita-apagamita-trāsaṃ surohakam abhāṣata ||

mātaṅgarūpadhāriṇyo yathānyā divyayoṣitaḥ
tatheyam api kenāpi nimittenāgatā mahīm || BKSS_3.29

mātaṅga-rūpa-dhāriṇyo yatha ānyā- divya-yoṣitaḥ tatha īyam api kena-api nimittenā agatā mahīm ||

kva saṃghamardano vyālaḥ kva ca taddantalambanam
vyāpāro 'yam adivyasya prekṣitaḥ kena kasyacit || BKSS_3.30

kva saṃghamardano vyālaḥ kva ca tad-danta-lambanam vyāpāro 'yam a-divyasya prekṣitaḥ kena kasya-cit ||

atha vālaṃ vimarśena svayaṃ sabandhino gṛham
kanyāṃ varayituṃ yāmi nātmatulyāsti dūtikā || BKSS_3.31

atha va ālaṃ vimarśena svayaṃ sa-bandhino gṛham kanyāṃ varayituṃ yāmi nā atma-tulya āsti dūtikā ||

sātha pravahaṇārūḍhā vṛddhaviprapuraḥsarā
gatvā pakkaṇamadhyasthaṃ dadarśotpalahastakam || BKSS_3.32

sa ātha pravahaṇa-ārūḍhā vṛddha-vipra-puraḥ-sarā gatvā pakkaṇa-madhya-sthaṃ dadarśa utpalahastakam ||

dūrād eva sa dṛṣṭvā tām āttakarkaraveṇukaḥ
saha mātaṅgasaṃghena vavande dūram utsṛtaḥ || BKSS_3.33

dūrād eva sa dṛṣṭvā tām ātta-karkara-veṇukaḥ saha mātaṅga-saṃghena vavande dūram utsṛtaḥ ||

athāṅgāravatī yānād avatīrṇā tam abravīt
ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āyātā tvam apy eṣa palāyase || BKSS_3.34

atha aṅgāravatī yānād avatīrṇā tam abravīt ahaṃ tvāṃ draṣṭum āyātā tvam apy eṣa palāyase ||

kāryaṃ me mahad āsannam ādhīnaṃ cāpi tat tvayi
dūrotsaraṇam utsṛjya tena ḍhaukasva mām iti || BKSS_3.35

kāryaṃ me mahad āsannam ādhīnaṃ ca api tat tvayi dūra-utsaraṇam utsṛjya tena ḍhaukasva mām iti ||

tam utsāritamātaṅgaṃ sāsannāsīnam abravīt
mannaptre dīyatāṃ rājñe rājñī surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.36

tam utsārita-mātaṅgaṃ sā āsanna-āsīnam abravīt man-naptre dīyatāṃ rājñe rājñī surasamañjarī ||

cāṇḍālīsparśanaṃ rājā nārhatīty evamādibhiḥ
na ca grāmeyakālāpais tvaṃ māṃ bādhitum arhasi || BKSS_3.37

cāṇḍālī-sparśanaṃ rājā na arhati ity evam-ādibhiḥ na ca grāmeyaka-ālāpais tvaṃ māṃ bādhitum arhasi ||

yaś ca divyābhimānas te tatrāpīdaṃ mamottaram
mamāpi bhadra dauhitraś cakravartī bhavādṛśām || BKSS_3.38

yaś ca divya-abhimānas te tatra api idaṃ mama uttaram mama api bhadra dauhitraś cakra-vartī bhavādṛśām ||

ity aṅgāravatīvākyam ākarṇyotpalahastakaḥ
anuktottara evāsyai tatheti pratipannavān || BKSS_3.39

ity aṅgāravatī-vākyam ākarṇya utpalahastakaḥ an-ukta-uttara eva asyai tatha īti pratipannavān ||

atha pracchannam āropya yugyaṃ surasamañjarīm
mṛtasaṃjīvinī naptūr asāv oṣadhim ānayat || BKSS_3.40

atha pracchannam āropya yugyaṃ surasamañjarīm mṛta-saṃjīvinī naptūr asāv oṣadhim ānayat ||

pariṇīya tu mātaṅgīm antar antaḥpurād bahiḥ
sa buddhyāpi na yāti sma pratyakṣam api tāṃ smaran || BKSS_3.41

pariṇīya tu mātaṅgīm antar antaḥ-purād bahiḥ sa buddhya āpi na yāti sma praty-akṣam api tāṃ smaran ||

iyam evāsti tattvena mithyānyad iti cintayan
gandharvanagarākāraṃ sa saṃsāram amanyata || BKSS_3.42

iyam eva asti tattvena mithya ānyad iti cintayan gandharva-nagara-ākāraṃ sa saṃsāram amanyata ||

gamayan divasān evam ekadā saha kāntayā
sa prāsādagato 'paśyat pakṣaṇaṃ nirjanaṃgamam || BKSS_3.43

gamayan divasān evam ekadā saha kāntayā sa prāsāda-gato 'paśyat pakṣaṇaṃ nirjanaṃ-gamam ||

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā triyāmānte mandaṃ surasamañjarī
krandantī parimṛjyāśrum anuyukteti bhūbhṛtā || BKSS_3.44

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tri-yāma-ante mandaṃ surasamañjarī krandantī parimṛjya aśrum anuyukta īti bhū-bhṛtā ||

kiṃ śūnyaṃ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudyate sundari tvayā
utānyad asti duḥkhasya kāraṇaṃ kathyatām iti || BKSS_3.45

kiṃ śūnyaṃ pakkaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudyate sundari tvayā uta anyad asti duḥ-khasya kāraṇaṃ kathyatām iti ||

sābravīt kiṃ mamādyāpi pakkaṇena bavadgateḥ
kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām || BKSS_3.46

sa ābravīt kiṃ mama adya api pakkaṇena bavad-gateḥ kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||

siddhamātaṅgavidyo 'yaṃ pitā mama mahar2ddhikaḥ
saptavarṇapure pūrvaṃ vāyumukte pure 'vasat || BKSS_3.47

siddha-mātaṅga-vidyo 'yaṃ pitā mama mahar2ddhikaḥ saptavarṇapure pūrvaṃ vāyu-mukte pure 'vasat ||

tatra kālaḥ śvapāko 'sti vidyādharagaṇādhamaḥ
ipphako nāma tasyaiva pitrāhaṃ ca pratiśrutā || BKSS_3.48

tatra kālaḥ śvapāko 'sti vidyā-dhara-gaṇa-adhamaḥ ipphako nāma tasya eva pitra āhaṃ ca pratiśrutā ||

tātasya viyatāyātaḥ kadācid atha mārutaḥ
rajaḥpiśaṅgabhṛṅgālīm aharat kusumasrajam || BKSS_3.49

tātasya viyatā āyātaḥ kadā-cid atha mārutaḥ rajaḥ-piśaṅga-bhṛṅga-alīm aharat kusuma-srajam ||

sā tu saṃdhyām upāsīnaṃ gaṅgārodhasi nāradam
sthāṇusthiraṃ bhujaṃgīva vilolā paryaveṣṭayat || BKSS_3.50

sā tu saṃdhyām upāsīnaṃ gaṅgā-rodhasi nāradam sthāṇu-sthiraṃ bhujaṃgi īva vilolā paryaveṣṭayat ||

vyutthitaś ca samādhes taṃ dṛṣṭvā lohitalocanaḥ
nāradaś caṇḍakopatvād uccair idam abhāṣata || BKSS_3.51

vyutthitaś ca samādhes taṃ dṛṣṭvā lohita-locanaḥ nāradaś caṇḍa-kopatvād uccair idam abhāṣata ||

śarīropahatā mālā yeneyaṃ mālabhāriṇā
kṣiptā mayi manuṣyeṣu caṇḍālaḥ sa bhavatv iti || BKSS_3.52

śarīra-upahatā mālā yena iyaṃ māla-bhāriṇā kṣiptā mayi manuṣyeṣu caṇḍālaḥ sa bhavatv iti ||

so 'tha śāpopataptena pitrā vijñāpito mama
tīvrasya brahmaśāpasya pratīkāro bhavatv iti || BKSS_3.53

so 'tha śāpa-upataptena pitrā vijñāpito mama tīvrasya brahma-śāpasya pratīkāro bhavatv iti ||

atha kṛpāmbuśamitakrodhajvālākadambakaḥ
nāradāgnir uvācedaṃ mlānam utpalahastakam || BKSS_3.54

atha kṛpa-ambu-śamitakrodha-jvālā-kadambakaḥ nārada-agnir uvāca idaṃ mlānam utpalahastakam ||

na śakyaḥ pratisaṃhartuṃ śāpavahnir mayāpy ayam
utsṛṣṭaḥ kṛtapuṅkhena dhānuṣkeṇeva sāyakaḥ || BKSS_3.55

na śakyaḥ pratisaṃhartuṃ śāpa-vahnir maya āpy ayam utsṛṣṭaḥ kṛta-puṅkhena dhānuṣkeṇa iva sāyakaḥ ||

kiṃ tv anicchāśamāḥ śāpāḥ prājñair abhimukhā gatāḥ
svalpenāpi hi vañcyante tena tvam api vañcaya || BKSS_3.56

kiṃ tv an-icchā-śamāḥ śāpāḥ prājñair abhimukhā- gatāḥ sv-alpena api hi vañcyante tena tvam api vañcaya ||

pariṇeṣyati gaupālir bhavatas tanayāṃ yadā
tadā tvaṃ dāruṇād asmād asmacchāpād vimokṣyase || BKSS_3.57

pariṇeṣyati gaupālir bhavatas tanayāṃ yadā tadā tvaṃ dāruṇād asmād asmac-chāpād vimokṣyase ||

iti śāpe varaṃ labdhvā vayaṃ tvatpādapālitāḥ
uṣitā varjitā duḥkair ahorātrasamāṃ samām || BKSS_3.58

iti śāpe varaṃ labdhvā vayaṃ tvat-pāda-pālitāḥ uṣitā- varjitā- duḥ-kair aho-rātra-samāṃ samām ||

sāhaṃ muneḥ prasādena jātā tvatpādapālikā
tenāpi śāntaśāpena svargād asmān nirākṛtā || BKSS_3.59

sa āhaṃ muneḥ prasādena jātā tvat-pāda-pālikā tena api śānta-śāpena svargād asmān nirākṛtā ||

sa kadācid ito dṛṣṭvā gatam utpalahastakam
matkṛte tvām api krūra ipphakaḥ pīḍayed iti || BKSS_3.60

sa kadā-cid ito dṛṣṭvā gatam utpalahastakam mat-kṛte tvām api krūra ipphakaḥ pīḍayed iti ||

nirmātaṅgam idaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā pitṛniveśanam
caṇḍālabhayaśaṅkinyā ruditaṃ niḥsahāyayā || BKSS_3.61

nir-mātaṅgam idaṃ dṛṣṭvā mayā pitṛ-niveśanam caṇḍāla-bhaya-śaṅkinyā ruditaṃ niḥ-sahāyayā ||

asti cātrāpi sukara upāyaḥ sa tu duṣkaraḥ
mahārājasya sādhyatvāt pratikūlo hi pārthivaḥ || BKSS_3.62

asti ca atra api su-kara upāyaḥ sa tu duṣ-karaḥ mahā-rājasya sādhyatvāt pratikūlo hi pārthivaḥ ||

yadi vijñāpayantīṃ maṃ nānyathā vaktum iṣyasi
tato vijñāpayiṣyāmi kartavye tu bhavān prabhuḥ || BKSS_3.63

yadi vijñāpayantīṃ maṃ na anyathā vaktum iṣyasi tato vijñāpayiṣyāmi kartavye tu bhavān prabhuḥ ||

athoktaṃ janarājena yad icchasi tad ucyatām
muktvānyastrīkathāṃ bhīru sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te || BKSS_3.64

atha uktaṃ jana-rājena yad icchasi tad ucyatām muktva ānya-strī-kathāṃ bhīru sarvaṃ saṃpādayāmi te ||

athānandajanetrāmbusiktānanapayodharā
atiprasāda ity uktvā abravīt surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.65

athā ananda-ja-netra-ambusikta-ānana-payo-dharā ati-prasāda ity uktvā abravīt surasamañjarī ||

vidyādharādirājena vyavasthā sthāpitā yathā
hiṃsitavyaḥ sadoṣo 'pi na antaḥpuragato nṛpaḥ || BKSS_3.66

vidyā-dhara-ādi-rājena vyavasthā sthāpitā yathā hiṃsitavyaḥ sa-doṣo 'pi na antaḥ-pura-gato nṛpaḥ ||

itīdaṃ nṛpatiḥ śrutvā tām uvāca kṛtasmitaḥ
anugrahe 'pi yācñeti yad idaṃ tad idaṃ nanu || BKSS_3.67

iti idaṃ nṛ-patiḥ śrutvā tām uvāca kṛta-smitaḥ anugrahe 'pi yācña īti yad idaṃ tad idaṃ nanu ||

tataś cārabhya divasād aharniśam avantipaḥ
amāvāsyāṃ śaśīvāsīj janadurlabhadarśanaḥ || BKSS_3.68

tataś cā arabhya divasād aharniśam avanti-paḥ amāvāsyāṃ śaśi īva asīj jana-dur-labha-darśanaḥ ||

kadācid atha niryāntīṃ purīm udakadānakam
śrutvā harmyāvalīśeṣāṃ rājāpy āsīt samutsukaḥ || BKSS_3.69

kadā-cid atha niryāntīṃ purīm udaka-dānakam śrutvā harmya-avalī-śeṣāṃ rāja āpy āsīt samutsukaḥ ||

śaiśavaprāptarājyatvād indriyānītamānasaḥ
tadālpadarśī samayaṃ visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ || BKSS_3.70

śaiśava-prāpta-rājyatvād indriya-ānīta-mānasaḥ tada ālpa-darśī samayaṃ visasmāra sa taṃ tataḥ ||

prasuptām eva dayitām āropya śibikāṃ niśi
taṭaṃ śivataḍāgasya citravṛttāntam ānayat || BKSS_3.71

prasuptām eva dayitām āropya śibikāṃ niśi taṭaṃ śiva-taḍāgasya citra-vṛtta-antam ānayat ||

tatas tan makarākīrṇaṃ poteneva mahārṇavam
plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ bhāryayā vītanidrayā || BKSS_3.72

tatas tan makara-ākīrṇaṃ potena iva mahā-arṇavam plavena vyacarat sārdhaṃ bhāryayā vīta-nidrayā ||

anujñātāvagāhāṃś ca paśyan paurakumārakān
so 'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti cābravīt || BKSS_3.73

anujñāta-avagāhāṃś ca paśyan paura-kumārakān so 'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti ca abravīt ||

sāvadat pālitā yena prajāḥ sarvā na bibhyati
tasyaivorasi tiṣṭhantī bibhemīti na yujyate || BKSS_3.74

sa āvadat pālitā- yena prajāḥ sarvā- na bibhyati tasya eva urasi tiṣṭhantī bibhemi iti na yujyate ||

kiṃ tu yātrānubhūteyam idānīṃ niṣprayojanam
ihāsitam ahaṃ manye tasmād āvartyatām iti || BKSS_3.75

kiṃ tu yātra ānubhūta īyam idānīṃ niṣ-prayojanam iha-āsitam ahaṃ manye tasmād āvartyatām iti ||

yātrāpahṛtacetastvāt tadvākyam avakarṇayan
sabhāryaṃ baddham ātmānam aikṣatāvantivardhanaḥ || BKSS_3.76

yātrā-apahṛta-cetastvāt tad-vākyam avakarṇayan sa-bhāryaṃ baddham ātmānam aikṣata avantivardhanaḥ ||

krandatām atha paurāṇāṃ paśyatāṃ cordhvacakṣuṣām
ipphakaḥ sphuritakrodhaḥ samutkṣipya jahāra tam || BKSS_3.77

krandatām atha paurāṇāṃ paśyatāṃ cā urdhva-cakṣuṣām ipphakaḥ sphurita-krodhaḥ samutkṣipya jahāra tam ||

athāṅgāravatīṃ mūḍhāṃ pautrāpaharaṇaśravāt
hlādayām āsatur vākyaiḥ sacivau sajalānilaiḥ || BKSS_3.78

atha aṅgāravatīṃ mūḍhāṃ pautra-apaharaṇa-śravāt hlādayām āsatur vākyaiḥ sacivau sa-jala-anilaiḥ ||

sā tāv uvāca saṃbhrāntā gatvāsitagiriṃ laghu
pālakaḥ śrāvyatāṃ sūnor vṛttāntam iti tau gatau || BKSS_3.79

sā tāv uvāca saṃbhrāntā gatva ā-sita-giriṃ laghu pālakaḥ śrāvyatāṃ sūnor vṛtta-antam iti tau gatau ||

kāśyapapramukhāṃs tatra namaskṛtya ca tāpasān
vanditāyācacakṣāte pālakāya hṛtaṃ sutam || BKSS_3.80

kāśyapa-pramukhāṃs tatra namas-kṛtya ca tāpasān vanditāyā acacakṣāte pālakāya hṛtaṃ sutam ||

atha kaṇṭhagataprāṇaṃ kāśyapaḥ samajīvayat
svantaḥ khalv eṣa vṛttānta iti vākyāmṛtena tam || BKSS_3.81

atha kaṇṭha-gata-prāṇaṃ kāśyapaḥ samajīvayat sv-antaḥ khalv eṣa vṛtta-anta iti vākya-a-mṛtena tam ||

saṃdehaś cen nirīkṣasva nabhaḥprasthāpitekṣaṇaḥ
āyāntīm eva jānīhi putravārttāṃ śivām iti || BKSS_3.82

saṃdehaś cen nirīkṣasva nabhaḥ-prasthāpita-īkṣaṇaḥ āyāntīm eva jānīhi putra-vārttāṃ śivām iti ||

athāgacchantam aikṣanta nabhaḥprahitadṛṣṭayaḥ
cakāsadasicarmāṇaṃ divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ || BKSS_3.83

athā agacchantam aikṣanta nabhaḥ-prahita-dṛṣṭayaḥ cakāsad-asi-carmāṇaṃ divi divyaṃ tapasvinaḥ ||

so 'vatīrya marunmārgād asvatantrīkṛtepphakaḥ
saha cāvantināthena kāśyapādīn avandata || BKSS_3.84

so 'vatīrya marun-mārgād a-sva-tantrī-kṛta-ipphakaḥ saha ca avanti-nāthena kāśyapa-ādīn avandata ||

vadhūvanditapāde ca cetanāvati pālake
vidyādharaḥ kathitavān vṛttāntaṃ munisaṃnidhau || BKSS_3.85

vadhū-vandita-pāde ca cetanā-vati pālake vidyā-dharaḥ kathitavān vṛtta-antaṃ muni-saṃnidhau ||

naravāhanadattasya vidyādharapateḥ priyam
māṃ divākaradevākhyaṃ jānīta paricārakam || BKSS_3.86

naravāhanadattasya vidyā-dhara-pateḥ priyam māṃ divākaradeva-ākhyaṃ jānīta paricārakam ||

so 'haṃ himavato gacchan nabhasā malayācalam
upariṣṭād avantīnāṃ caṇḍālaṃ dṛṣṭavān imam || BKSS_3.87

so 'haṃ himavato gacchan nabhasā malayā-a-calam upariṣṭād avantīnāṃ caṇḍālaṃ dṛṣṭavān imam ||

apahṛtyāpagacchantaṃ sadāraṃ medinīpatim
ipphakaṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ vidyādharakulādhamam || BKSS_3.88

apahṛtya apagacchantaṃ sa-dāraṃ medinī-patim ipphakaṃ nāma mātaṅgaṃ vidyā-dhara-kula-adhamam ||

muñceti ca mayoktaḥ san yadāyaṃ na vimuktavān
tadā yuddhena nirjitya prāptitaś cakravartinam || BKSS_3.89

muñca iti ca maya ūktaḥ san yada āyaṃ na vimuktavān tadā yuddhena nirjitya prāptitaś cakra-vartinam ||

anuyuktaś ca tenāyam ayaṃ rājā hṛtas tvayā
kim ity avocad etena yan me dārā hṛtā iti || BKSS_3.90

anuyuktaś ca tena ayam ayaṃ rājā hṛtas tvayā kim ity avocad etena yan me dārā- hṛtā- iti ||

atha bhartrāham ādiṣṭaḥ saṃyamya prāpyatām ayam
sabhāsadbhiḥ sabhāṃ sadbhiḥ kāśyapādyair adhiṣṭhitām || BKSS_3.91

atha bhartra āham ādiṣṭaḥ saṃyamya prāpyatām ayam sabhā-sadbhiḥ sabhāṃ sadbhiḥ kāśyapa-ādyair adhiṣṭhitām ||

vyavahāre vinirjitya labdhā surasamañjarīm
vardhamānakamālāṃ vā nirjito 'yaṃ sarāsabhām || BKSS_3.92

vyavahāre vinirjitya labdhā surasamañjarīm vardhamānaka-mālāṃ vā nirjito 'yaṃ sa-rāsabhām ||

aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam
āgantā svaḥ pratijñātaṃ teṣām āgamanaṃ mayā || BKSS_3.93

aham apy āryuṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ kāśyapaṃ svaṃ ca mātulam āgantā svaḥ pratijñātaṃ teṣām āgamanaṃ mayā ||

tataḥ saṃmānya rājānaṃ divyair ambarabhūṣaṇaiḥ
āliṅgya ca sasauhārdaṃ mayā saha visṛṣṭavān || BKSS_3.94

tataḥ saṃmānya rājānaṃ divyair ambara-bhūṣaṇaiḥ āliṅgya ca sa-sauhārdaṃ mayā saha visṛṣṭavān ||

sa cāyam ipphako baddhaḥ sadāraś caiṣa bhūpatiḥ
cakravartī ca vo draṣṭum āgantā sāvarodhanaḥ || BKSS_3.95

sa ca ayam ipphako baddhaḥ sa-dāraś ca eṣa bhū-patiḥ cakra-vartī ca vo draṣṭum āgantā sa-avarodhanaḥ ||

te divākaradevasya śrutvedam ṛṣayo vacaḥ
harṣāśrusiktatanavaḥ kṛcchrād akṣapayan kṣapām || BKSS_3.96

te divākaradevasya śrutva īdam ṛṣayo vacaḥ harṣa-aśru-sikta-tanavaḥ kṛcchrād akṣapayan kṣapām ||

atha prātar nabhovyāpi nirabhre vyomni garjitam
ākarṇya munayo 'pṛcchan kim etad iti khecaram || BKSS_3.97

atha prātar nabho-vyāpi nir-abhre vyomni garjitam ākarṇya munayo 'pṛcchan kim etad iti khe-caram ||

so 'bravīd eṣa nirghoṣo dundubhīnāṃ vimāninām
vimānagarbhavartitvāt śrūyate garjitākṛtiḥ || BKSS_3.98

so 'bravīd eṣa nirghoṣo dundubhīnāṃ vimāninām vimāna-garbha-vartitvāt śrūyate garjita-ākṛtiḥ ||

ayam āyāti naḥ svāmī vidyādharapatīśvaraḥ
garjaddundubhijīmūto nabhasā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_3.99

ayam āyāti naḥ svāmī vidyā-dhara-pati-īśvaraḥ garjad-dundubhi-jīmūto nabhasā dṛśyatām iti ||

rohitendradhanurvidyutbalākādyutipiñjaram
ambhodānām iva vyāptasakalāśānabhastalam || BKSS_3.100

rohita-indra-dhanur-vidyutbalākā-dyuti-piñjaram ambho-dānām iva vyāptasa-kala-āśā-nabhas-talam ||

nānāratnaprabhājālakarālam atha tāpasaiḥ
ārād āyādvimānānāṃ divo vṛndam adṛśyata || BKSS_3.101

nānā-ratna-prabhā-jālakarālam atha tāpasaiḥ ārād āyād-vimānānāṃ divo vṛndam adṛśyata ||

avatīryāśramadvāri vimānaṃ cakravartinaḥ
sthitam anyāni śailasya kandarāsānumūrdhasu || BKSS_3.102

avatīryā aśrama-dvāri vimānaṃ cakra-vartinaḥ sthitam anyāni śailasya kandarā-sānu-mūrdhasu ||

vidyādharādhirājasya vimānaṃ kamalākṛti
padmarāgapalāśānāṃ ṣaḍviṃśatyā pariṣkṛtam || BKSS_3.103

vidyā-dhara-adhi-rājasya vimānaṃ kamala-ākṛti padma-rāga-palāśānāṃ ṣaḍ-viṃśatyā pariṣkṛtam ||

svayaṃ garuḍapāṣāṇakarṇikāmadhyam āsthitaḥ
sthitās tasya palāśeṣu bhāryāś citravibhūṣaṇāḥ || BKSS_3.104

svayaṃ garuḍa-pāṣāṇakarṇikā-madhyam āsthitaḥ sthitās tasya palāśeṣu bhāryāś citra-vibhūṣaṇāḥ ||

sabhāryākariṇīyūthaḥ sa vidyādharakuñjaraḥ
sabhāṃ kamalinīm āgāt phullānanasaroruhām || BKSS_3.105

sa-bhāryā-kariṇī-yūthaḥ sa vidyā-dhara-kuñjaraḥ sabhāṃ kamalinīm āgāt phulla-ānana-saro-ruhām ||

abhivādya tatas tatra kāśyapapramukhān munīn
harṣātiśayaniśceṣṭaṃ vavande mātulaṃ munim || BKSS_3.106

abhivādya tatas tatra kāśyapa-pramukhān munīn harṣa-atiśaya-niś-ceṣṭaṃ vavande mātulaṃ munim ||

bhartāram anuyāntībhir anujyeṣṭhatapasvinaḥ
devībhir vanditās tasya śvaśuras tadanantaram || BKSS_3.107

bhartāram anuyāntībhir anu-jyeṣṭha-tapasvinaḥ devībhir vanditās tasya śvaśuras tad-an-antaram ||

anujñātāsanāsīnaṃ kāśyapaś cakravartinam
prasṛṣṭānandanetrāmbur abravīd gadgadākṣaram || BKSS_3.108

anujñāta-āsana-āsīnaṃ kāśyapaś cakra-vartinam prasṛṣṭa-ānanda-netra-ambur abravīd gadgada-akṣaram ||

aprāpteṣṭārthasaṃpattivāñchāśīr abhidhīyate
āyuṣmatā tu tat prāptam āśiṣāṃ yad agocaram || BKSS_3.109

a-prāpta-iṣṭa-artha-saṃpattivāñchā āśīr abhidhīyate āyuṣmatā tu tat prāptam āśiṣāṃ yad a-gocaram ||

kiṃ tu saṃbhāṣitaiḥ kāryaṃ pratisaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ yataḥ
ācāram anugacchadbhir asmābhir idam ucyate || BKSS_3.110

kiṃ tu saṃbhāṣitaiḥ kāryaṃ pratisaṃbhāṣaṇaṃ yataḥ ācāram anugacchadbhir asmābhir idam ucyate ||

anindyam idam aiśvaryaṃ sabhāryāsuhṛdas tava
mahākalpāvasāne 'pi kūṭasthaṃ tiṣṭhatām iti || BKSS_3.111

a-nindyam idam aiśvaryaṃ sa-bhāryā-su-hṛdas tava mahā-kalpa-avasāne 'pi kūṭa-sthaṃ tiṣṭhatām iti ||

pālakenānuyuktas tu vadhūnāṃ gotranāmanī
gomukhaḥ kathayām āsa preritaś cakravartinā || BKSS_3.112

pālakena anuyuktas tu vadhūnāṃ gotra-nāmanī gomukhaḥ kathayām āsa preritaś cakravartinā ||

evamādikathānte ca cakravartī tapasvinaḥ
abravīd ipphakaḥ pūjyāmātaṅga anuyujyatām || BKSS_3.113

evam-ādi-kathā-ante ca cakra-vartī tapasvinaḥ abravīd ipphakaḥ pūjyāmātaṅga anuyujyatām ||

kaṃ doṣam ayam uddiśya yātrāvyāpṛtamānasam
sārdhaṃ surasamañjaryā rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti || BKSS_3.114

kaṃ doṣam ayam uddiśya yātrā-vyāpṛta-mānasam sa-ardhaṃ surasamañjaryā rājānaṃ hṛtavān iti ||

sa pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuvācedaṃ mahyam utpalahastakaḥ
dattvā duhitaraṃ paścād etasmai dattavān iti || BKSS_3.115

sa pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuvāca idaṃ mahyam utpalahastakaḥ dattvā duhitaraṃ paścād etasmai dattavān iti ||

atha brūhīti pṛṣṭaḥ sann uvācāvantivardhanaḥ
dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti || BKSS_3.116

atha brūhi iti pṛṣṭaḥ sann uvāca avantivardhanaḥ dattvā na dattavān yo 'smai nanv asau pṛcchyatām iti ||

athojjhitāsanaḥ sabhyān uvācotpalahastakaḥ
yathāhāyaṃ tathaivedaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu nibodhata || BKSS_3.117

atha ujjhita-āsanaḥ sabhyān uvāca utpalahastakaḥ yathā āha ayaṃ tatha aiva idaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu nibodhata ||

nāradena purā śaptaḥ kruddhenāhaṃ yathā tathā
pratyakṣam eva pūjyānāṃ divyalocanacakṣuṣām || BKSS_3.118

nāradena purā śaptaḥ kruddhena ahaṃ yathā tathā praty-akṣam eva pūjyānāṃ divya-locana-cakṣuṣām ||

tadā mayaiṣa dīrghāyur bahukṛtvaḥ prabodhitaḥ
sutā dattā mayā tubhyam upayacchasva tām iti || BKSS_3.119

tadā maya aiṣa dīrgha-āyur bahu-kṛtvaḥ prabodhitaḥ sutā dattā mayā tubhyam upayacchasva tām iti ||

uktaś caivam uvācāyaṃ ninditāṃ kaḥ sacetanaḥ
kanyakām upayaccheta śāpadagdhāt kulād iti || BKSS_3.120

uktaś ca evam uvāca ayaṃ ninditāṃ kaḥ sa-cetanaḥ kanyakām upayaccheta śāpa-dagdhāt kulād iti ||

pratyākhyātā yadānena caṇḍasiṃhādisaṃnidhau
avantipataye dattā tadā surasamañjarī || BKSS_3.121

pratyākhyātā yada ānena caṇḍasiṃha-ādi-saṃnidhau avanti-pataye dattā tadā surasamañjarī ||

saṃdehaś cedamī sarve vidyādharagaṇeśvarāḥ
pṛcchyantām iti pṛṣṭaiś ca tat tatheti niveditam || BKSS_3.122

saṃdehaś cedamī sarve vidyā-dhara-gaṇa-īśvarāḥ pṛcchyantām iti pṛṣṭaiś ca tat tatha īti niveditam ||

kāśyapas tam athāvocad avasanno 'si khecara
caṇḍasiṃhādibhir yasmāt pramāṇaiḥ pratipāditaḥ || BKSS_3.123

kāśyapas tam atha avocad avasanno 'si khe-cara caṇḍasiṃha-ādibhir yasmāt pramāṇaiḥ pratipāditaḥ ||

asya cāvinayasyedaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācara
vārāṇasyāṃ mṛtāṅgāni gaṅgāmbhasi nimajjaya || BKSS_3.124

asya ca a-vinayasya idaṃ prāyaś-cittaṃ samācara vārāṇasyāṃ mṛta-aṅgāni gaṅgā-ambhasi nimajjaya ||

pretāvāsakṛtāvāso vasānaḥ pretacīvaram
bhaikṣāśanaś ca varṣānte muktaśāpo bhaviṣyasi || BKSS_3.125

preta-āvāsa-kṛta-āvāso vasānaḥ preta-cīvaram bhaikṣa-aśanaś ca varṣa-ante mukta-śāpo bhaviṣyasi ||

athojjayanyāḥ katham apy upāgatair jarāndhajātyandhajaḍārbhakaiṛ api
didṛkṣubhir vatsanarendranandanaṃ tapovanaṃ sapramadais tadāvṛtam || BKSS_3.126

atha ujjayanyāḥ katham apy upāgatair jarā-andha-jāty-andha-jaḍa-arbhakaiṛ api didṛkṣubhir vatsa-nara-indra-nandanaṃ tapo-vanaṃ sa-pramadais tadā āvṛtam ||

atha vidyādharapatiḥ kāśyapenāryuṣā puraḥ
ṛṣimātulamitrāṇāṃ pṛṣṭo bhāryāgaṇasya ca || BKSS_4.1

atha vidyā-dhara-patiḥ kāśyapenā aryuṣā puraḥ ṛṣi-mātula-mitrāṇāṃ pṛṣṭo bhāryā-gaṇasya ca ||

āyuṣman vayam ete ca tapovittāḥ sapālakāḥ
tvatkathāśravaṇotkaṇṭhaniṣkampamanasaḥ sthitāḥ || BKSS_4.2

āyuṣman vayam ete ca tapo-vittāḥ sa-pālakāḥ tvat-kathā-śravaṇa-utkaṇṭhaniṣkampa-manasaḥ sthitāḥ ||

aiśvaryaṃ durlabhaṃ labdham idam āyuṣmatā yathā
svīkṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.3

aiśvaryaṃ dur-labhaṃ labdham idam āyuṣmatā yathā svī-kṛtāś ca yathā vadhvas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti ||

atha vidyādhareśasya pṛṣṭasyeti tapasvinā
trāsāt pṛthutarākṣasya jātam acchāyam ānanam || BKSS_4.4

atha vidyā-dhara-īśasya pṛṣṭasya iti tapasvinā trāsāt pṛthutara-akṣasya jātam a-cchāyam ānanam ||

acintayac ca kaṣṭeyam āpad āpatitā yataḥ
atyāsanno 'ticapalaḥ ko na dahyeta vahninā || BKSS_4.5

acintayac ca kaṣṭa īyam āpad āpatitā yataḥ aty-āsanno 'ti-capalaḥ ko na dahyeta vahninā ||

iyam api bhṛśaṃ raktā prītyāham anayāhṛtaḥ
idaṃ sacetanaḥ ko nu kathayed gurusaṃnidhau || BKSS_4.6

iyam api bhṛśaṃ raktā prītya āham anayā āhṛtaḥ idaṃ sa-cetanaḥ ko nu kathayed guru-saṃnidhau ||

śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ
iti śūrakathāṃ śūraḥ kuryāt kaḥ śūrasaṃnidhau || BKSS_4.7

śūro mayā hataḥ śatrur māṃ śūraḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ iti śūra-kathāṃ śūraḥ kuryāt kaḥ śūra-saṃnidhau ||

anākhyāne muneḥ śāpo mahāpātakam anyathā
sulabhānto varaṃ śāpo dustaraṃ na tu pātakam || BKSS_4.8

an-ākhyāne muneḥ śāpo mahā-pātakam anyathā su-labha-anto varaṃ śāpo dustaraṃ na tu pātakam ||

kṛta eva tu gauryā me prasādaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu mām
smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ tām api smartum īdṛśi || BKSS_4.9

kṛta eva tu gauryā me prasādaḥ saṃkaṭeṣu mām smarer iti na ca nyāyyaṃ tām api smartum īdṛśi ||

iti cintitamātraiva purastāc cakravartinaḥ
abhāṣata mahāgaurī prabhopahatabhāskarā || BKSS_4.10

iti cintita-mātra aiva purastāc cakra-vartinaḥ abhāṣata mahā-gaurī prabhā-upahata-bhāskarā ||

ṛṣimātulabhāryāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ ca sabhūbhujām
śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya sa tac chroṣyati netaraḥ || BKSS_4.11

ṛṣi-mātula-bhāryāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ ca sa-bhū-bhujām śrotuṃ yad ucitaṃ yasya sa tac chroṣyati na itaraḥ ||

ity uktvā vadane tasya paṭūbhūtvā sarasvatī
caritaṃ kathayām āsa sā citraṃ cakravartinaḥ || BKSS_4.12

ity uktvā vadane tasya paṭū-bhūtvā sarasvatī caritaṃ kathayām āsa sā citraṃ cakra-vartinaḥ ||

munimātulamitrāṇi rājāno dayitāś ca ye
ākhyāyamānaṃ caritaṃ śṛṇvantv acalacetasaḥ || BKSS_4.13

muni-mātula-mitrāṇi rājāno dayitāś ca ye ākhyāyamānaṃ caritaṃ śṛṇvantv a-cala-cetasaḥ ||

asti vatseṣu nagarī kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ
saṃniviṣṭānukālindi tasyām udayano nṛpaḥ || BKSS_4.14

asti vatseṣu nagarī kauśāmbī hṛdayaṃ bhuvaḥ saṃniviṣṭa-anu-kālindi tasyām udayano nṛpaḥ ||

manāg janapadasyāsya nagaryāḥ pārthivasya ca
kathayeyaṃ yadi guṇān na kathā kathitā bhavet || BKSS_4.15

manāg jana-padasya asya nagaryāḥ pārthivasya ca kathayeyaṃ yadi guṇān na kathā kathitā bhavet ||

yo hi saptārṇavadvīpāṃ draṣṭum uccalitaḥ kṣitim
ratnāni gaṇayen meroḥ kadā draṣṭā sa medinīm || BKSS_4.16

yo hi sapta-arṇava-dvīpāṃ draṣṭum uccalitaḥ kṣitim ratnāni gaṇayen meroḥ kadā draṣṭā sa medinīm ||

tasmād alaṃ prasaṅgena kathāvyāsaṅgakāriṇā
kathyamānāṃ kathām eva śṛṇuta prakṛtāṃ mayā || BKSS_4.17

tasmād alaṃ prasaṅgena kathā-vyāsaṅga-kāriṇā kathyamānāṃ kathām eva śṛṇuta prakṛtāṃ mayā ||

mahāvarodhanasyāpi bhāryābuddhir dvaye sthitā
tasya vāsavadattāyāṃ padmāvatyāṃ ca bhūpateḥ || BKSS_4.18

mahā-avarodhanasya api bhāryā-buddhir dvaye sthitā tasya vāsavadattāyāṃ padmāvatyāṃ ca bhū-pateḥ ||

mahāprabhāvā nṛpateḥ śārṅgapāṇer bhujā iva
sakāyā iva copāyāś catvāro mitramantriṇaḥ || BKSS_4.19

mahā-prabhāvā- nṛpateḥ śārṅgapāṇer bhujā- iva sa-kāyā- iva ca upāyāś catvāro mitra-mantriṇaḥ ||

ṛṣabhaś ca rumaṇvāṃś ca tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
vasantakaś ceti sa taiḥ saha kālam ayāpayat || BKSS_4.20

ṛṣabhaś ca rumaṇvāṃś ca tathā yaugandharāyaṇaḥ vasantakaś ca iti sa taiḥ saha kālam ayāpayat ||

kadācid āsthānagataṃ nṛpaṃ vāṇijadārakau
jānuspṛṣṭamahī pṛṣṭau saṃvijñāpayatām idam || BKSS_4.21

kadā-cid āsthāna-gataṃ nṛpaṃ vāṇi-ja-dārakau jānu-spṛṣṭa-mahī pṛṣṭau saṃvijñāpayatām idam ||

devāvayoḥ pitā yātaḥ sabhayaṃ makarālayam
saha tena sa potena nāgalokaṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_4.22

devā avayoḥ pitā yātaḥ sa-bhayaṃ makara-ālayam saha tena sa potena nāga-lokaṃ praveśitaḥ ||

jyeṣṭhaś ca tanayas tasya pitṛbhaktyaiva sāgaram
gatas tatraiva ca gataḥ so 'pi tātagatāṃ gatim || BKSS_4.23

jyeṣṭhaś ca tanayas tasya pitṛ-bhaktya aiva sāgaram gatas tatra eva ca gataḥ so 'pi tāta-gatāṃ gatim ||

yac ca no draviṇaṃ sāraṃ tad gṛhītvā prajāvatī
sthitā na mṛgyamāṇāpi bahukṛtvaḥ prayacchati || BKSS_4.24

yac ca no draviṇaṃ sāraṃ tad gṛhītvā prajāvatī sthitā na mṛgyamāṇa āpi bahu-kṛtvaḥ prayacchati ||

tena deva yadi nyāyyaṃ pitṛdraviṇam āvayoḥ
bhrātṛjāyā tataḥ sā nau vyutthitā dāpyatām iti || BKSS_4.25

tena deva yadi nyāyyaṃ pitṛ-draviṇam āvayoḥ bhrātṛ-jāyā tataḥ sā nau vyutthitā dāpyatām iti ||

atha rājāvadat pahvāṃ pratīhārīṃ yaśodharām
duṣkaraṃ kulanārībhīrājāsthānapraveśanam || BKSS_4.26

atha rāja āvadat pahvāṃ pratīhārīṃ yaśodharām duṣ-karaṃ kula-nārībhīrājā-sthāna-praveśanam ||

tena gatvā gṛhaṃ tasyās tvayā vāṇijayoṣitaḥ
sā yadāha sabhāyās tat samakṣaṃ kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.27

tena gatvā gṛhaṃ tasyās tvayā vāṇija-yoṣitaḥ sā yadā āha sabhāyās tat sam-akṣaṃ kathyatām iti ||

atha vijñāpayām āsa yātāyātā yaśodharā
vijñāpayati sā yat tad ākarṇayitum arhatha || BKSS_4.28

atha vijñāpayām āsa yātā āyātā yaśodharā vijñāpayati sā yat tad ākarṇayitum arhatha ||

sā dūrād eva māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyudgamya sasaṃbhramā
svāgtaṃ rājajihvāyāity avocat kṛtasmitā || BKSS_4.29

sā dūrād eva māṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyudgamya sa-saṃbhramā sv-āgtaṃ rāja-jihvāyāity avocat kṛta-smitā ||

atha vetrāsanāsīnāṃ prayuktārghādisatkriyām
sā mām āhāgame kāryam āryayā jñāpyatām iti || BKSS_4.30

atha vetra-āsana-āsīnāṃ prayukta-argha-ādi-sat-kriyām sā mām āhā agame kāryam āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||

devādeśe tu kathite tayoktaṃ paṭulajjayā
ārye sarvam idaṃ satyaṃ devarau me yad āhatuḥ || BKSS_4.31

deva-ādeśe tu kathite taya ūktaṃ paṭu-lajjayā ārye sarvam idaṃ satyaṃ devarau me yad āhatuḥ ||

kiṃ tu tasyānayor bhrātur vipannaṃ vahanaṃ śrutam
vahanasya punaḥ svāmī vipanna iti na śrutam || BKSS_4.32

kiṃ tu tasya anayor bhrātur vipannaṃ vahanaṃ śrutam vahanasya punaḥ svāmī vipanna iti na śrutam ||

sāṃyātrikāś ca bahavaḥ śrutapotavipattayaḥ
avipannā gṛhān eva śrūyante punar āgatāḥ || BKSS_4.33

sāṃyātrikāś ca bahavaḥ śruta-pota-vipattayaḥ a-vipannā- gṛhān eva śrūyante punar āgatāḥ ||

tathā kadācid anayoḥ sa bhrātā vahanāpadaḥ
vimuktaḥ punar āyāyān mamāvaidhavyalakṣaṇaiḥ || BKSS_4.34

tathā kadā-cid anayoḥ sa bhrātā vahana-apadaḥ vimuktaḥ punar āyāyān mama a-vaidhavya-lakṣaṇaiḥ ||

anyac cāpannasattvāyāmāso 'yaṃ daśamo mama
vartate bhrātṛputro 'pi kadācid anayor bhavet || BKSS_4.35

anyac cā apanna-sattvāyāmāso 'yaṃ daśamo mama vartate bhrātṛ-putro 'pi kadā-cid anayor bhavet ||

putro me yadi jāyeta jīvan vā patir āpatet
tataḥ svīkṛtasarvasvau devarau me kva yāsyataḥ || BKSS_4.36

putro me yadi jāyeta jīvan vā patir āpatet tataḥ svī-kṛta-sarva-svau devarau me kva yāsyataḥ ||

etan manasi kṛtvārthaṃ dravyaṃ devarayor aham
na nikṣiptavatī śeṣam āryayā jñāpyatām iti || BKSS_4.37

etan manasi kṛtva ārthaṃ dravyaṃ devarayor aham na nikṣiptavatī śeṣam āryayā jñāpyatām iti ||

iti śrutvā mahīpālo vāṇijāv idam abravīt
kuṭumbācāracaturā yuktam āha kuṭumbinī || BKSS_4.38

iti śrutvā mahī-pālo vāṇijāv idam abravīt kuṭumba-ācāra-caturā yuktam āha kuṭumbinī ||

bhrātṛvye bhavator jāte bhrātur āgamane 'tha vā
ubhayor nobhayorvāpi yuktaṃ bhokṣyāmahe tadā || BKSS_4.39

bhrātṛvye bhavator jāte bhrātur āgamane 'tha vā ubhayor na ubhayorva āpi yuktaṃ bhokṣyāmahe tadā ||

athāniṣṭhitae evāsminn ālāpe pūritāmbaraḥ
tūryagarjitasaṃbhinnas tāraḥ kalakalo 'bhavat || BKSS_4.40

atha a-niṣṭhitae eva asminn ālāpe pūrita-ambaraḥ tūrya-garjita-saṃbhinnas tāraḥ kalakalo 'bhavat ||

sahāsayā ca sahasā vāsovāsādihastayā
vaṇiggaṇikayā rājā vyajñāpyata viyātayā || BKSS_4.41

sa-hāsayā ca sahasā vāso-vāsa-ādi-hastayā vaṇig-gaṇikayā rājā vyajñāpyata viyātayā ||

vardhatāṃ naś ciraṃ devo diṣṭyā prakṛtisaṃpadā
vaṇijo bhrātṛjāyāyājātaḥ putro 'nayor iti || BKSS_4.42

vardhatāṃ naś ciraṃ devo diṣṭyā prakṛti-saṃpadā vaṇijo bhrātṛ-jāyāyājātaḥ putro 'nayor iti ||

citrīyamāṇacittena cintitaṃ ca mahībhujā
aho putrasya māhātmyaṃ pratyakṣam anubhūyate || BKSS_4.43

citrīyamāṇa-cittena cintitaṃ ca mahī-bhujā aho putrasya māhātmyaṃ praty-akṣam anubhūyate ||

kuṭumbinaḥ putranāmni jāte śoṇitabinduke
harṣavibhrāntacittānāṃ vaṇijāṃ paśya ḍambaram || BKSS_4.44

kuṭumbinaḥ putra-nāmni jāte śoṇita-binduke harṣa-vibhrānta-cittānāṃ vaṇijāṃ paśya ḍambaram ||

vaṇijo draviṇasyāyam ataḥ pālaka ity amī
samaṃ harṣaviṣādābhyāṃ mitrāmitrasamā gatāḥ || BKSS_4.45

vaṇijo draviṇasya ayam ataḥ pālaka ity amī samaṃ harṣa-viṣādābhyāṃ mitra-a-mitra-samā- gatāḥ ||

asmākaṃ tu dhanasyāsya medinīmaṇḍalasya ca
avasāne vinā putrāt pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati || BKSS_4.46

asmākaṃ tu dhanasya asya medinī-maṇḍalasya ca avasāne vinā putrāt pālakaḥ ko bhaviṣyati ||

iti putragatāṃ cintām upāsīnasya bhūpateḥ
dīrghaśvāsasahāyasya divasāḥ katicid yayuḥ || BKSS_4.47

iti putra-gatāṃ cintām upāsīnasya bhū-pateḥ dīrgha-śvāsa-sahāyasya divasāḥ kati-cid yayuḥ ||

tam ekadā sukhāsīnaṃ senāpatir abhāṣata
yātrā mṛgājinodyāne tvaddṛṣṭyā maṇḍatām iti || BKSS_4.48

tam ekadā su-kha-āsīnaṃ senā-patir abhāṣata yātrā mṛgājina-udyāne tvad-dṛṣṭyā maṇḍatām iti ||

gataś ca dṛṣṭavāṃs tatra tatra tatra niveśitāḥ
viśālāś citraśālāḥ sa citranyastanarādhipāḥ || BKSS_4.49

gataś ca dṛṣṭavāṃs tatra tatra tatra niveśitāḥ viśālāś citra-śālāḥ sa citra-nyasta-nara-adhipāḥ ||

apṛcchac ca rumaṇvantam ayaṃ kaḥ kaḥ kṣitīśvaraḥ
ye caitān anutiṣṭhanti te ke ke puruṣā iti || BKSS_4.50

apṛcchac ca rumaṇvantam ayaṃ kaḥ kaḥ kṣiti-īśvaraḥ ye ca etān anutiṣṭhanti te ke ke puruṣā- iti ||

so 'bravīd eṣa sagaraḥ kīrtilaṅghitasāgaraḥ
ṣaṣtyā putrasahasrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ parivāritaḥ || BKSS_4.51

so 'bravīd eṣa sagaraḥ kīrti-laṅghita-sāgaraḥ ṣaṣtyā putra-sahasrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ parivāritaḥ ||

ayaṃ daśaratho rājā vṛto rāmādibhiḥ sutaiḥ
ayaṃ pāṇḍur amī cāsya tanayāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ || BKSS_4.52

ayaṃ daśaratho rājā vṛto rāma-ādibhiḥ sutaiḥ ayaṃ pāṇḍur amī ca asya tanayāḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ ||

evamādīn asau dṛṣṭvā svargiṇaḥ putriṇo nṛpān
vicintaś cintayām āsa citrāṃ yātrām acintayan || BKSS_4.53

evam-ādīn asau dṛṣṭvā svargiṇaḥ putriṇo nṛpān vicintaś cintayām āsa citrāṃ yātrām a-cintayan ||

puṇyavanta ime bhūpāḥ putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ
mandapuṇyena yātavyaṃ manye puṃnarakaṃ mayā || BKSS_4.54

puṇyavanta ime bhū-pāḥ putravanto divaṃ gatāḥ manda-puṇyena yātavyaṃ manye puṃ-narakaṃ mayā ||

sa mṛgājinayātrāyāḥ parītaḥ putracintayā
nivṛtyāpaśyad āvantyāṃ mandirodyānasevinīm || BKSS_4.55

sa mṛgājina-yātrāyāḥ parītaḥ putra-cintayā nivṛtya apaśyad āvantyāṃ mandira-udyāna-sevinīm ||

svakarāmburuhachāyāsaṃlohititapallavam
tāmrāśokalatāprāntam avalambya vyavasthitām || BKSS_4.56

sva-kara-ambu-ruha-chāyāsaṃlohitita-pallavam tāmra-aśoka-latā-prāntam avalambya vyavasthitām ||

anādarād anāhitair mālyacandanabhūṣaṇaiḥ
udvegam iva śaṃsantīṃ mlānānanasaroruhām || BKSS_4.57

an-ādarād a-nāhitair mālya-candana-bhūṣaṇaiḥ udvegam iva śaṃsantīṃ mlāna-ānana-saro-ruhām ||

upagamyābravīc caināṃ kim aśokaḥ saśokayā
vandyeta labdhavijayo rakto bālo niṣevyate || BKSS_4.58

upagamya abravīc ca enāṃ kim aśokaḥ sa-śokayā vandyeta labdha-vijayo rakto bālo niṣevyate ||

sābravīt sahasāyātabhartṛkāritasaṃbhramā
mahārāja kutaḥ śoko nāmāpi tava gṛhyatām || BKSS_4.59

sa ābravīt sahasā āyātabhartṛ-kārita-saṃbhramā mahā-rāja kutaḥ śoko nāma api tava gṛhyatām ||

kiṃ tu pārāvatīm enāṃ cañcvā cañcuṣu taṇḍulān
āvapantīṃ svaśāvānām īkṣe putravatīm iti || BKSS_4.60

kiṃ tu pārāvatīm enāṃ cañcvā cañcuṣu taṇḍulān āvapantīṃ sva-śāvānām īkṣe putravatīm iti ||

āsic ca nṛpateś cintā yathāhaṃ putracintayā
anantayā saṃtatayā tatheyam api khidyate || BKSS_4.61

āsic ca nṛ-pateś cintā yatha āhaṃ putra-cintayā anantayā saṃtatayā tatha īyam api khidyate ||

atha tatra kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā gatvā padmāvatīgṛham
adṛṣṭvā tatra tāṃ tasyāḥ pṛṣṭavān paricārikām || BKSS_4.62

atha tatra kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā gatvā padmāvatī-gṛham a-dṛṣṭvā tatra tāṃ tasyāḥ pṛṣṭavān paricārikām ||

kva devīty uktayākhyātam udyāne putrakasya sā
mādhavyā sahakārasya vivāham anutiṣṭhati || BKSS_4.63

kva devi īty uktayā ākhyātam udyāne putrakasya sā mādhavyā saha-kārasya vivāham anutiṣṭhati ||

śrutveti vatsarājasya buddhir āsīd aho mama
bhāryāṇāṃ divasā yānti saha putramanorathaiḥ || BKSS_4.64

śrutva īti vatsa-rājasya buddhir āsīd aho mama bhāryāṇāṃ divasā- yānti saha putra-mano-rathaiḥ ||

lokasyānicchataḥ putraiḥ kīrṇagṛhakarodibhiḥ
phalakeṣu kṛtākrandair avakāśo na labhyate || BKSS_4.65

lokasya an-icchataḥ putraiḥ kīrṇa-gṛhaka-rodibhiḥ phalakeṣu kṛta-ākrandair avakāśo na labhyate ||

asmākam icchatām ekaḥ kulajīvitakāraṇam
na labhyate sutaḥ paśya vaiparītyaṃ vidher iti || BKSS_4.66

asmākam icchatām ekaḥ kula-jīvita-kāraṇam na labhyate sutaḥ paśya vaiparītyaṃ vidher iti ||

niryāya sa tataḥ svasmin mandirodyānamaṇḍape
anāgatāgatasuhṛtparivāra upāviśat || BKSS_4.67

niryāya sa tataḥ svasmin mandira-udyāna-maṇḍape an-āgata-āgata-suhṛtparivāra upāviśat ||

apṛcchat suhṛdas tatra bhavatāṃ jīvitauṣadham
mūlaṃ kulataroḥ kasya kiyantaḥ putrakā iti || BKSS_4.68

apṛcchat suhṛdas tatra bhavatāṃ jīvita-oṣadham mūlaṃ kula-taroḥ kasya kiyantaḥ putrakā- iti ||

teṣu niṣprativākyeṣu kiṃcin namitamūrdhasu
vasantakaḥ parihasan praṇayitvād abhās.ata || BKSS_4.69

teṣu niṣ-prativākyeṣu kiṃcin namita-mūrdhasu vasantakaḥ parihasan praṇayitvād abhās.ata ||

svāmibhaktā vayaṃ deva svāmivṛttānuvartinaḥ
yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ || BKSS_4.70

svāmi-bhaktā- vayaṃ deva svāmi-vṛtta-anuvartinaḥ yāvantaḥ svāminaḥ putrās tāvanto 'smākam apy ataḥ ||

tam avocat samīpasthaḥ śanair yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
aprastāve 'pi bhavato mukham etad anāvṛtam || BKSS_4.71

tam avocat samīpa-sthaḥ śanair yaugandharāyaṇaḥ a-prastāve 'pi bhavato mukham etad an-āvṛtam ||

putracintārujārtasya kurvāṇaḥ śalyaghaṭṭanam
nanv anekaguṇāṃ bhartur utpādayasi vedanām || BKSS_4.72

putra-cintā-rujā-ārtasya kurvāṇaḥ śalya-ghaṭṭanam nanv an-eka-guṇāṃ bhartur utpādayasi vedanām ||

tasmād evaṃvidhe kāle bhṛtyavṛttavidā tvayā
svāmicittānukulaiva vṛttir āsthīyatām iti || BKSS_4.73

tasmād evaṃ-vidhe kāle bhṛtya-vṛtta-vidā tvayā svāmi-cittā-anu-kula aiva vṛttir āsthīyatām iti ||

so 'bravīt putracintainaṃ yadi satyena pīḍayet
tataḥ piṅgalikaiveyaṃ devam ārādhayed iti || BKSS_4.74

so 'bravīt putra-cinta ainaṃ yadi satyena pīḍayet tataḥ piṅgalika aiva iyaṃ devam ārādhayed iti ||

athedaṃ nīyakair uktaṃ yuktaṃ śrutvā mahībhujā
yāsau piṅgalikā sā naḥ putriṇī kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.75

atha idaṃ nīyakair uktaṃ yuktaṃ śrutvā mahī-bhujā ya āsau piṅgalikā sā naḥ putriṇī kathyatām iti ||

anantaraṃ ca ḍhaukitvā jayaśabdapuraḥsaram
putravān bhava deveti brāhmaṇī tam avardhayat || BKSS_4.76

an-antaraṃ ca ḍhaukitvā jaya-śabda-puraḥ-saram putravān bhava deva iti brāhmaṇī tam avardhayat ||

abhivādya mahīpalas tām apṛddhad athāryayā
āgamyate kutaḥ ke vā tavāmī bālakā iti || BKSS_4.77

abhivādya mahī-palas tām apṛddhad athā aryayā āgamyate kutaḥ ke vā tava amī bālakā- iti ||

gṛhād vāsavadattāyārājann āgamyate mayā
bālakāś ca sutā ete mameti kathitaṃ tayā || BKSS_4.78

gṛhād vāsavadattāyārājann āgamyate mayā bālakāś ca sutā- ete mama iti kathitaṃ tayā ||

atha tām abravīd rājā citram etat tvayoditam
na hi bhartrā na ca sutair bhavitavyaṃ tavedṛśaiḥ || BKSS_4.79

atha tām abravīd rājā citram etat tvaya ūditam na hi bhartrā na ca sutair bhavitavyaṃ tavā idṛśaiḥ ||

tvaṃ lekhābhiḥ patighnībhiḥ sakalaiva karālitā
ciraproṣitakāntāyāgṛhabhittir iva striyaḥ || BKSS_4.80

tvaṃ lekhābhiḥ pati-ghnībhiḥ sa-kala aiva karālitā cira-proṣita-kāntāyāgṛha-bhittir iva striyaḥ ||

na ca patyā vinā putrair bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ
tasmād idaṃ mahac citraṃ sphuṭaṃ naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.81

na ca patyā vinā putrair bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ striyaḥ tasmād idaṃ mahac citraṃ sphuṭaṃ naḥ kathyatām iti ||

athāvocad asau deva yathāttha na tad anyathā
mahatī tu kathā śrotum icchā cec chrūyatām iyam || BKSS_4.82

atha avocad asau deva yathā āttha na tad anyathā mahatī tu kathā śrotum icchā cec chrūyatām iyam ||

asty avantiṣu viprāṇām adhivāsaḥ kapiṣṭhalaḥ
agnikuṇḍacitasīmā sphītagodhūmagokulaḥ || BKSS_4.83

asty avantiṣu viprāṇām adhivāsaḥ kapiṣṭhalaḥ agni-kuṇḍa-cita-sīmā sphīta-go-dhūma-go-kulaḥ ||

uvāsa brāhmaṇas tatra somadattas trayīdhanaḥ
yasyāntevāsibhir vyāptā vasudhā vedavedibhiḥ || BKSS_4.84

uvāsa brāhmaṇas tatra somadattas trayī-dhanaḥ yasya antevāsibhir vyāptā vasudhā veda-vedibhiḥ ||

patnī vasiṣṭhakalpasya vāsiṣṭhī tasya suvratā
vasiṣṭhapatnīm api yā sādhuvṛttām alajjayat || BKSS_4.85

patnī vasiṣṭha-kalpasya vāsiṣṭhī tasya su-vratā vasiṣṭha-patnīm api yā sādhu-vṛttām alajjayat ||

tasya tasyām aputrasya kāle mahati gacchati
utpannolkeva saṃdhyāyāṃ sutā locanadurbhagā || BKSS_4.86

tasya tasyām a-putrasya kāle mahati gacchati utpanna-ulka īva saṃdhyāyāṃ sutā locana-dur-bhagā ||

somadattas tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā strīlakṣaṇaviśāradaḥ
patiputradhanair hīnām ādideśa bhaviṣyatīm || BKSS_4.87

somadattas tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā strī-lakṣaṇa-viśāradaḥ pati-putra-dhanair hīnām ādideśa bhaviṣyatīm ||

anarthānāṃ balīyastvād acireṇaiva durbhagā
dhūmaketuśikhevoccaiḥ paruṣā sā vyavardhata || BKSS_4.88

an-arthānāṃ balīyastvād a-cireṇa eva dur-bhagā dhūma-ketu-śikha īva uccaiḥ paruṣā sā vyavardhata ||

bhikṣām ācchidya śiṣyebhyo bubhukṣākṣapitatrapā
aprakṣālitahastaiva tatsamakṣam abhakṣayat || BKSS_4.89

bhikṣām ācchidya śiṣyebhyo bubhukṣā-kṣapita-trapā a-prakṣālita-hasta aiva tat-sam-akṣam abhakṣayat ||

durbhagatvād virūpatvāt kalikāritayā ca tām
na kaścid varayām āsa varaḥ prāptavarām api || BKSS_4.90

dur-bhagatvād vi-rūpatvāt kali-kāritayā ca tām na kaś-cid varayām āsa varaḥ prāpta-varām api ||

na ca tāṃ somadatto 'pi kasmaicid aśubhām adāt
mā sma yujyata duḥkhena prāpyaināṃ ninditām iti || BKSS_4.91

na ca tāṃ somadatto 'pi kasmai-cid a-śubhām adāt mā sma yujyata duḥ-khena prāpya enāṃ ninditām iti ||

grāmyāgnineva saṃkārakūṭikā sāpy adahyata
sarvaṃkaṣaprabhāvena prabalenāṅgajanmanā || BKSS_4.92

grāmya-agnina īva saṃkārakūṭikā sa āpy adahyata sarvaṃkaṣa-prabhāvena prabalena aṅga-janmanā ||

kadācit kaścid āgatya vācāṭo baṭur uccakaiḥ
mastakastho bhayakaraḥ somadattam abhāṣata || BKSS_4.93

kadā-cit kaś-cid āgatya vācāṭo baṭur uccakaiḥ mastaka-stho bhaya-karaḥ somadattam abhāṣata ||

upādhyāyasya duhitā mām ākrudhya nirāgasam
iṣṭakāloṣṭakair hanti tenāsau vāryatām iti || BKSS_4.94

upādhyāyasya duhitā mām ākrudhya nir-āgasam iṣṭakā-loṣṭakair hanti tena asau vāryatām iti ||

somadattas tataḥ kruddhaḥ sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat
ulke piśācike gaccha śīghraṃ mama gṛhad iti || BKSS_4.95

somadattas tataḥ kruddhaḥ sutāṃ caṇḍam abhartsayat ulke piśācike gaccha śīghraṃ mama gṛhad iti ||

sā tu tat paruṣaṃ śrutvā manasvijanaduḥśravam
smarapīḍāsahatvāc ca maraṇāya mano dadhe || BKSS_4.96

sā tu tat paruṣaṃ śrutvā manasvi-jana-duḥ-śravam smara-pīḍā-sahatvāc ca maraṇāya mano dadhe ||

araṇyāniṃ tato gatvā maraṇopāyakāṅkṣayā
adrākṣit kvacid uddeśe prāsādaṃ daityaghātinaḥ || BKSS_4.97

araṇyāniṃ tato gatvā maraṇa-upāya-kāṅkṣayā adrākṣit kva-cid uddeśe prāsādaṃ daitya-ghātinaḥ ||

tasyādūre ca sarasīṃ kūjatkurarasārasām
guñjanmadhukaraśreṇīm anumātavyarodhasam || BKSS_4.98

tasya a-dūre ca sarasīṃ kūjat-kurara-sārasām guñjan-madhu-kara-śreṇīm anumātavya-rodhasam ||

āsīc cāsyā mayā tāvan martavyam iti niścitam
upāyeṣu tu saṃdehas tatropāyo 'yam uttamaḥ || BKSS_4.99

āsīc ca asyā- mayā tāvan martavyam iti niścitam upāyeṣu tu saṃdehas tatra upāyo 'yam uttamaḥ ||

devaṃ mādhavam arcantī kamalendīvarādibhiḥ
paṅkajāvayavāhārāt kṣīṇā tyakṣyāmi jīvitam || BKSS_4.100

devaṃ mādhavam arcantī kamala-indīvara-ādibhiḥ paṅka-ja-avayava-āhārāt kṣīṇā tyakṣyāmi jīvitam ||

kṛtapuṇyā mṛtā svargaṃ yāsyāmi nirupadravam
narakaṃ tu na yāsyāmi strīmṛtyumṛtasaṃkulam || BKSS_4.101

kṛta-puṇyā mṛtā svargaṃ yāsyāmi nir-upadravam narakaṃ tu na yāsyāmi strī-mṛtyu-mṛta-saṃkulam ||

sākarod iti niścitya yathāsaṃkalpam ādṛtā
rātrau ca baddhaparyaṅkā devaṃ mādhavam asmarat || BKSS_4.102

sa ākarod iti niścitya yathā-saṃkalpam ādṛtā rātrau ca baddha-paryaṅkā devaṃ mādhavam asmarat ||

māsamātre gate 'paśyat svapnānte madhusūdanam
varaṃ varaya putrīti bhāṣamāṇaṃ mudāyutam || BKSS_4.103

māsa-mātre gate 'paśyat svapna-ante madhusūdanam varaṃ varaya putri iti bhāṣamāṇaṃ mudā āyutam ||

sātha vyajñāpayat prahvā devaṃ viracitāñjaliḥ
maraṇaṃ me jagannātha prasādaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_4.104

sa ātha vyajñāpayat prahvā devaṃ viracita-añjaliḥ maraṇaṃ me jagan-nātha prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||

devas tām avadan nedaṃ devatārādhanāt phalam
prāṇihatyāvipāko 'yam ātmahatyā ca ninditā || BKSS_4.105

devas tām avadan na idaṃ devatā-ārādhanāt phalam prāṇihatyā-vipāko 'yam ātmahatyā ca ninditā ||

tasmād anyaṃ varaṃ brūhi patiputradhanādhikam
yena hīnāsi vairāgyān niryātā svagṛhād iti || BKSS_4.106

tasmād anyaṃ varaṃ brūhi pati-putra-dhana-adhikam yena hīna āsi vairāgyān niryātā sva-gṛhād iti ||

sābravīt kṛtapuṇyābhiḥ patyādiḥ strībhir āpyate
ahaṃ tv ācaritāpuṇyā duḥkhair eva vibhāvitā || BKSS_4.107

sa ābravīt kṛta-puṇyābhiḥ patyādiḥ strībhir āpyate ahaṃ tv ācarita-a-puṇyā duḥkhair eva vibhāvitā ||

tenālaṃ patiputrādicintayā phalahīnayā
mṛtyunā śāntim icchāmi sā me saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_4.108

tena alaṃ pati-putra-ādicintayā phala-hīnayā mṛtyunā śāntim icchāmi sā me saṃpādyatām iti ||

so 'bravīt satyam evedaṃ kiṃ tu janmāntare tvayā
yavāḍhakaḥ pitur gṛhe brāhmaṇāyopapāditaḥ || BKSS_4.109

so 'bravīt satyam eva idaṃ kiṃ tu janma-antare tvayā yava-āḍhakaḥ pitur gṛhe brāhmaṇāya upapāditaḥ ||

sa ca jātaś caturvedaḥ svapuṇyair iha janmani
surūpaḥ sādhuvṛttaś ca sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati || BKSS_4.110

sa ca jātaś catur-vedaḥ sva-puṇyair iha janmani su-rūpaḥ sādhu-vṛttaś ca sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati ||

sa ca tvām urvaśīrūpām eko drakṣyati nāparaḥ
krīto yavāḍhakena tvam iti yāvan na vakṣyasi || BKSS_4.111

sa ca tvām urvaśī-rūpām eko drakṣyati na a-paraḥ krīto yava-āḍhakena tvam iti yāvan na vakṣyasi ||

janmāntare ca pūrvasmin bhakṣayantyās tilās tava
aṣṭau nipatitā vahnāv añjaler viralāṅguleḥ || BKSS_4.112

janma-antare ca pūrvasmin bhakṣayantyās tilās tava aṣṭau nipatitā vahnāv añjaler virala-aṅguleḥ ||

te te putrā bhaviṣyanti putri candranibhānanāḥ
maraṇād dāruṇāt tena cittam āvartyatām iti || BKSS_4.113

te te putrā- bhaviṣyanti putri candra-nibha-ānanāḥ maraṇād dāruṇāt tena cittam āvartyatām iti ||

ity uktvāntarhite deve pratibuddhā dadarśa sā
saśiṣyavargaṃ pitaraṃ tadgaveṣiṇam āgatam || BKSS_4.114

ity uktva āntarhite deve pratibuddhā dadarśa sā sa-śiṣya-vargaṃ pitaraṃ tad-gaveṣiṇam āgatam ||

tapaḥkṛśāṃ sakaruṇaḥ pitā kāritapāraṇām
śrāmyantīm anayad gehaṃ viśrāmyantīṃ tarau tarau || BKSS_4.115

tapaḥ-kṛśāṃ sa-karuṇaḥ pitā kārita-pāraṇām śrāmyantīm anayad gehaṃ viśrāmyantīṃ tarau tarau ||

yā sā piṅgalikā deva devam ārādhya keśavam
varaṃ labdhavatī tasmāt tāṃ mām eva nibodha tām || BKSS_4.116

yā sā piṅgalikā deva devam ārādhya keśavam varaṃ labdhavatī tasmāt tāṃ mām eva nibodha tām ||

ekadā tu caturvedaḥ sāntevāsī yadṛcchayā
gṛham asmākam āyātaḥ kṛtātithyo dadarśa mām || BKSS_4.117

ekadā tu catur-vedaḥ sa-antevāsī yad-ṛcchayā gṛham asmākam āyātaḥ kṛta-ātithyo dadarśa mām ||

mama tātaṃ tu so 'pṛcchad brahman kasyeyam ātmajā
kāntininditacandrābhā yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti || BKSS_4.118

mama tātaṃ tu so 'pṛcchad brahman kasya iyam ātmajā kānti-nindita-candra-ābhā yuktaṃ cet kathyatām iti ||

mameti kathite pitrā māṃ prārthayata sa dvijaḥ
pitrā dattaṃ ca vidhivan muditaḥ pariṇītavān || BKSS_4.119

mama iti kathite pitrā māṃ prārthayata sa dvijaḥ pitrā dattaṃ ca vidhivan muditaḥ pariṇītavān ||

tataś cārabhya divasāt sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ
na kāṃcin na karoti sma mamājñāṃ ninditām api || BKSS_4.120

tataś cā arabhya divasāt sa siddha iva kiṃkaraḥ na kāṃ-cin na karoti sma mamā ajñāṃ ninditām api ||

amī cāṣṭau sutās tasmād acireṇaiva durlabhāḥ
labdhā mayā sutā ye 'sya prasādāl lokadhāriṇaḥ || BKSS_4.121

amī ca aṣṭau sutās tasmād a-cireṇa eva dur-labhāḥ labdhā- mayā sutā- ye 'sya prasādāl loka-dhāriṇaḥ ||

iti kāle gate bhartā māṃ kadācid abhāṣata
pṛṣṭhaṃ duḥkhāyamānaṃ me caṇḍi saṃvāhyatām iti || BKSS_4.122

iti kāle gate bhartā māṃ kadā-cid abhāṣata pṛṣṭhaṃ duḥkhāyamānaṃ me caṇḍi saṃvāhyatām iti ||

anuktapūrvavacanam uktavantam athābruvam
kim ahaṃ bhavatā krītā pṛṣṭhasaṃvāhiketi tam || BKSS_4.123

an-ukta-pūrva-vacanam uktavantam atha abruvam kim ahaṃ bhavatā krītā pṛṣṭha-saṃvāhika īti tam ||

so 'bravin nīcakais trāsād aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa gāṃ likhan
ahaṃ vā kiṃ tvayā krīto yena preṣyatvam āgataḥ || BKSS_4.124

so 'bravin nīcakais trāsād aṅguṣṭha-agreṇa gāṃ likhan ahaṃ vā kiṃ tvayā krīto yena preṣyatvam āgataḥ ||

tato vismṛtya samayaṃ bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā
krīto yavāḍhakenāsi mayety apriyam abruvam || BKSS_4.125

tato vismṛtya samayaṃ bhartāraṃ roṣadūṣitā krīto yava-āḍhakena asi maya īty a-priyam abruvam ||

asāv api ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sahajākāravañcitām
saṃnikarṣād apakramya saṃbhrānta idam abravīt || BKSS_4.126

asāv api ca māṃ dṛṣṭvā sahaja-ākāra-vañcitām saṃnikarṣād apakramya saṃbhrānta idam abravīt ||

api kāsi kutaś cāsi kenāsi vikṛtā kṛtā
kaccit piṅgalikā nāsi kaś ca nāma yavāḍhakaḥ || BKSS_4.127

api ka āsi kutaś ca asi kena asi vikṛtā kṛtā kac-cit piṅgalikā na asi kaś ca nāma yava-āḍhakaḥ ||

iti tenānuyuktāhaṃ yathāvṛttam avarṇayam
so 'pi saṃjātanirvedo na jāte kva palāyitaḥ || BKSS_4.128

iti tena anuyukta āhaṃ yathā-vṛttam avarṇayam so 'pi saṃjāta-nir-vedo na jāte kva palāyitaḥ ||

tasmin deśāntaraṃ yāte tāte ca tridaśālayam
pitṛbhartṛvihīnāham enaṃ deśam upāgatā || BKSS_4.129

tasmin deśa-antaraṃ yāte tāte ca tri-daśa-ālayam pitṛ-bhartṛ-vihīna āham enaṃ deśam upāgatā ||

svadeśaprītiyogāc ca devyā vasavadattayā
saputrānugṛhītā asmi bhaktāc chādanarakṣaṇaiḥ || BKSS_4.130

sva-deśa-prīti-yogāc ca devyā vasavadattayā sa-putra-anugṛhītā asmi bhaktāc chādana-rakṣaṇaiḥ ||

tena devena yat pṛṣṭaṃ kutas te bālakā iti
evam ete mayā labdhās tuṣṭān nārāyaṇād iti || BKSS_4.131

tena devena yat pṛṣṭaṃ kutas te bālakā- iti evam ete mayā labdhās tuṣṭān nārāyaṇād iti ||

iti hṛṣtamatir niśāmya tasyāś caritaṃ putrasamūhalābhahetum
sacivaiḥ sahitaś cakāra rājā sutasaṃprāptiphalaṃ kriyāvicāram || BKSS_4.132

iti hṛṣta-matir niśāmya tasyāś caritaṃ putra-samūha-lābha-hetum sacivaiḥ sahitaś cakāra rājā suta-saṃprāpti-phalaṃ kriyā-vicāram ||

atha saṃpreṣitāsthānaḥ sacivān abravīn nṛpaḥ
yad bravīmi nibodhantu bhavantas tat sacetasaḥ || BKSS_5.1

atha saṃpreṣita-āsthānaḥ sacivān abravīn nṛpaḥ yad bravīmi nibodhantu bhavantas tat sa-cetasaḥ ||

ṛṇaiḥ kila samāghrātaḥ puruṣo jāyate tribhiḥ
brahmacaryeṣṭisaṃtānair ṛṣidevasvadhābhujām || BKSS_5.2

ṛṇaiḥ kila samāghrātaḥ puruṣo jāyate tribhiḥ brahma-carya-iṣṭi-saṃtānair ṛṣi-deva-svadhā-bhujām ||

tatrādhigatavedo 'ham iṣṭāśeṣamahākratuḥ
aputratvāt tu pitṛbhir gṛhītaḥ piṇḍabhojibhiḥ || BKSS_5.3

tatra adhigata-vedo 'ham iṣṭa-a-śeṣa-mahā-kratuḥ a-putratvāt tu pitṛbhir gṛhītaḥ piṇḍa-bhojibhiḥ ||

na ca putrāṅgasaṃsparśāt sukhahetur anuttaraḥ
sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś candanād api śītalaḥ || BKSS_5.4

na ca putra-aṅga-saṃsparśāt sukha-hetur an-uttaraḥ sukhibhiḥ sa hi nirdiṣṭaś candanād api śītalaḥ ||

alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena sarvathā gṛhamedhinām
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasukhaprāpteḥ putrād anyan na kāraṇam || BKSS_5.5

alaṃ ca ati-prasaṅgena sarvathā gṛha-medhinām dṛṣṭa-a-dṛṣṭa-sukha-prāpteḥ putrād anyan na kāraṇam ||

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā niṣprajānāṃ prajāṃ prati
ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatārādhanaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_5.6

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā niṣ-prajānāṃ prajāṃ prati ārabhadhvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ devatā-ārādhanaṃ tataḥ ||

te tu sapramadāḥ śrutvā rājñaḥ putrārthinaḥ kathām
siddhakalpātmasaṃkalpāḥ pratyūcur darśitasmitāḥ || BKSS_5.7

te tu sa-pramadāḥ śrutvā rājñaḥ putra-arthinaḥ kathām siddha-kalpa-ātma-saṃkalpāḥ pratyūcur darśita-smitāḥ ||

putrajanma vaṇigvadhvā yātrāyāṃ citradarśanam
piṅgalīdarśanaṃ ceti prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ || BKSS_5.8

putra-janma vaṇig-vadhvā yātrāyāṃ citra-darśanam piṅgalī-darśanaṃ ca iti prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||

asmābhiḥ sa ca devena tathaiva saphalīkṛtaḥ
kṛtaḥ kāle prayogo hi nāphalo jātu jāyate || BKSS_5.9

asmābhiḥ sa ca devena tatha aiva sa-phalī-kṛtaḥ kṛtaḥ kāle prayogo hi na a-phalo jātu jāyate ||

tena saṃkalpasadṛśīm ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti
sacivair abhyanujñātas tatheti pratipannavān || BKSS_5.10

tena saṃkalpa-sadṛśīm ārabhadhvaṃ kriyām iti sacivair abhyanujñātas tatha īti pratipannavān ||

sa puṇye 'hani saṃpūjya devatāgnidvijanmanaḥ
yayau nāgavanodyānaṃ sadāraḥ saha mantribhiḥ || BKSS_5.11

sa puṇye 'hani saṃpūjya devatā-agni-dvi-janmanaḥ yayau nāgavana-udyānaṃ sa-dāraḥ saha mantribhiḥ ||

māgadhī tu kṛtotsāhā devyā vāsavadattayā
alam āli tavānena khedeneti nivāritā || BKSS_5.12

māgadhī tu kṛta-utsāhā devyā vāsavadattayā alam āli tava anena khedena iti nivāritā ||

uktā ca nanu bālāsi mṛṇālītantukomalā
anubhūtasukhā cāsi bhrātur bhartuś ca veśmani || BKSS_5.13

uktā ca nanu bāla āsi mṛṇālī-tantu-komalā anubhūta-sukhā ca asi bhrātur bhartuś ca veśmani ||

duḥsahāni tu duḥkhāni mayā ninditabhāgyayā
anubhūtāni tenāhaṃ śaktā duḥkham upāsitum || BKSS_5.14

duḥ-sahāni tu duḥ-khāni mayā nindita-bhāgyayā anubhūtāni tena ahaṃ śaktā duḥ-kham upāsitum ||

yaś ca me bhavitā putraḥ sa bhavatyā bhaviṣyati
kṛttikāgarbhasaṃbhūto bhavānyā iva ṣaṇmukhaḥ || BKSS_5.15

yaś ca me bhavitā putraḥ sa bhavatyā bhaviṣyati kṛttikā-garbha-saṃbhūto bhavānyā- iva ṣaṇ-mukhaḥ ||

iti tasyāṃ nivṛttāyāṃ saha vāsavadattayā
tapobhir acirād rājā rājarājam atoṣayat || BKSS_5.16

iti tasyāṃ nivṛttāyāṃ saha vāsavadattayā tapobhir a-cirād rājā rāja-rājam atoṣayat ||

ekadā pratibhuddhau tu daṃpatī jātasaṃbhramau
hā devi hāryaputreti vyāharantau parasparam || BKSS_5.17

ekadā pratibhuddhau tu daṃpatī jāta-saṃbhramau hā devi hā ārya-putra īti vyāharantau paras-param ||

athopaspṛśya nṛpatir namaskṛtvā dhanādhipam
puraḥ purohitādīnām ācakhyau svapnam ādṛtaḥ || BKSS_5.18

atha upaspṛśya nṛ-patir namas-kṛtvā dhana-adhipam puraḥ puro-hita-ādīnām ācakhyau svapnam ādṛtaḥ ||

adya paśyāmy ahaṃ svapne vyomni kāmapi devatām
prabhāmbhaḥsaṃtativyastanabhomaṇḍalanīlatām || BKSS_5.19

adya paśyāmy ahaṃ svapne vyomni kām-api devatām prabhā-ambhaḥ-saṃtati-vyastanabho-maṇḍala-nīlatām ||

sā mām uktavatī vācā ghambhīrasukumārayā
tvām āhvayati vitteśas tadāśāṃ gamyatām ataḥ || BKSS_5.20

sā mām uktavatī vācā ghambhīra-sukumārayā tvām āhvayati vitta-īśas tad-āśāṃ gamyatām ataḥ ||

mayaum iti pratijñāte saṃdhyāraktataraṃ karam
āropya prasthitā vyomni diśaṃ vitteśapālitām || BKSS_5.21

maya aum iti pratijñāte saṃdhyā-raktataraṃ karam āropya prasthitā vyomni diśaṃ vitta-īśa-pālitām ||

śarveṇeha dhṛtā gaṅgā pariṇītātra pārvatī
ityādīn darśayantī nau pradeśaṃ pārvatīpituḥ || BKSS_5.22

śarveṇa iha dhṛtā gaṅgā pariṇīta ātra pārvatī ity-ādīn darśayantī nau pradeśaṃ pārvatī-pituḥ ||

nīyamānaḥ krameṇettham athāhaṃ dṛṣṭavān puraḥ
candrapāṣāṇanirmāṇaprākārām alakāpurīm || BKSS_5.23

nīyamānaḥ krameṇa ittham atha ahaṃ dṛṣṭavān puraḥ candra-pāṣāṇa-nirmāṇaprākārām alakā-purīm ||

gaṇānāṃ pārvatībhartur gaṇair agaṇitair yutam
yasyā bāhyam adṛṣṭāntaṃ kalpapādapakānanam || BKSS_5.24

gaṇānāṃ pārvatī-bhartur gaṇair a-gaṇitair yutam yasyā- bāhyam a-dṛṣṭa-antaṃ kalpa-pāda-pa-kānanam ||

nānāmaṇiprabhājālakalmāṣaśikharāṇy api
śubhrayaty eva harmyāṇi yasyāṃ rudrenducandrikā || BKSS_5.25

nānā-maṇi-prabhā-jālakalmāṣa-śikharāṇy api śubhrayaty eva harmyāṇi yasyāṃ rudra-indu-candrikā ||

avatārya tu māṃ dvāre guhyakeśvaraveśmanaḥ
vadati kṣaṇam atraiva sthīyatām iti devatā || BKSS_5.26

avatārya tu māṃ dvāre guhyaka-īśvara-veśmanaḥ vadati kṣaṇam atra eva sthīyatām iti devatā ||

sā praviśya pratīhāryā saha nirgamya bhāṣate
anujñātapraveśo 'si devenāgamyatām iti || BKSS_5.27

sā praviśya pratīhāryā saha nirgamya bhāṣate anujñāta-praveśo 'si devenā agamyatām iti ||

bhavanānīva devānāṃ ṣaḍ atikramya saptame
kakṣāntare prakṛṣṭarddhau paśyāmi draviṇeśvaram || BKSS_5.28

bhavanāni iva devānāṃ ṣaḍ atikramya saptame kakṣa-antare prakṛṣṭa-rddhau paśyāmi draviṇa-īśvaram ||

atha tatrāpsarāḥ kācit kāṃcid āha nirīkṣya mām
sakhi nūnam asāv eṣa yasyāsau bhavitā sutaḥ || BKSS_5.29

atha tatra apsarāḥ kā-cit kāṃ-cid āha nirīkṣya mām sakhi nūnam asāv eṣa yasya asau bhavitā sutaḥ ||

mayā mantrayamāṇānām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam
bharatānām ayaṃ vaṃśe viśuddhe jāyatām iti || BKSS_5.30

mayā mantrayamāṇānām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ śrutam bharatānām ayaṃ vaṃśe viśuddhe jāyatām iti ||

na caiṣa kevalaṃ dhanyas tena putreṇa pārthivaḥ
so 'pi sādhūpamānasya putraḥ pātraṃ bhaviṣyati || BKSS_5.31

na ca eṣa kevalaṃ dhanyas tena putreṇa pārthivaḥ so 'pi sādhu-upamānasya putraḥ pātraṃ bhaviṣyati ||

tena tat tādṛśaṃ putraṃ labhatām eṣa bhūpatiḥ
asāv api śacīśakracaritau pitarāv api || BKSS_5.32

tena tat tādṛśaṃ putraṃ labhatām eṣa bhū-patiḥ asāv api śacī-śakracaritau pitarāv api ||

kārye guruṇi saktatvāt tṛṇīkṛtasurāṅganaḥ
sakiṃkaragaṇaṃ prahvaḥ praṇamāmi dhanādhipam || BKSS_5.33

kārye guruṇi saktatvāt tṛṇī-kṛta-sura-aṅganaḥ sa-kiṃkara-gaṇaṃ prahvaḥ praṇamāmi dhana-adhipam ||

manuṣyadharmā tu bhujaṃ bhujageśvarapīvaram
udyamyāha manuṣyendra svāgataṃ sthīyatām iti || BKSS_5.34

manuṣya-dharmā tu bhujaṃ bhuja-ga-īśvara-pīvaram udyamyā aha manuṣya indra sv-āgataṃ sthīyatām iti ||

āsanne ratnacaraṇe dāpite kanakāsane
vyavadhāya tu mām āste devī nīcaistarāsanā || BKSS_5.35

āsanne ratna-caraṇe dāpite kanaka-āsane vyavadhāya tu mām āste devī nīcaistara-āsanā ||

svananti parivādinyas tāḍitā nāradādibhiḥ
anekākārakaraṇaḥ śrūyate puṣkaradhvaniḥ || BKSS_5.36

svananti parivādinyas tāḍitā- nārada-ādibhiḥ an-eka-ākāra-karaṇaḥ śrūyate puṣkara-dhvaniḥ ||

urvaśīmenakārambhācitralekhākratusthalāḥ
gāyantyaḥ kuṭṭitatalānartayante tilottamām || BKSS_5.37

urvaśī-menakā-rambhācitralekhā-kratusthalāḥ gāyantyaḥ kuṭṭita-talānartayante tila-uttamām ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte kumāro nalakūbaraḥ
rājarājasutaḥ krīḍann āyātaḥ saha bālakaiḥ || BKSS_5.38

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante kumāro nalakūbaraḥ rāja-rāja-sutaḥ krīḍann āyātaḥ saha bālakaiḥ ||

merusāramahāratnasaṃghātakṛtasaṃhatim
krīḍāśakaṭikāṃ karṣann itaś cetaś ca gacchati || BKSS_5.39

meru-sāra-mahā-ratnasaṃghāta-kṛta-saṃhatim krīḍā-śakaṭikāṃ karṣann itaś ca itaś ca gacchati ||

atha skhalitacakrāyās tasyāḥ kusumasaṃcaye
utplutya patitaṃ ratnaṃ vaiḍūryakṣodakuṭṭime || BKSS_5.40

atha skhalita-cakrāyās tasyāḥ kusuma-saṃcaye utplutya patitaṃ ratnaṃ vaiḍūrya-kṣoda-kuṭṭime ||

atha prasāritakaraḥ kuvero nalakūbaram
mahyam etad dadasveti tad ratnam udayācata || BKSS_5.41

atha prasārita-karaḥ kuvero nalakūbaram mahyam etad dadasva iti tad ratnam udayācata ||

nyastaṃ ca rājaputreṇa rājarājakarodare
ratnaṃ paṅkajagarbhasthabandhūkam iva rājate || BKSS_5.42

nyastaṃ ca rāja-putreṇa rāja-rāja-kara-udare ratnaṃ paṅka-ja-garbha-sthabandhūkam iva rājate ||

duṣṭalakṣaṇamuktānāṃ muktānāṃ parivāritam
ṣaḍviṃśatyā padmarāgam aṣṭāśri bahalaprabham || BKSS_5.43

duṣṭa-lakṣaṇa-muktānāṃ muktānāṃ parivāritam ṣaḍ-viṃśatyā padma-rāgam aṣṭā-śri bahala-prabham ||

vittādhipatinā mahyaṃ dattaṃ devyai ca tan mayā
stanayor antare nyastam anayāpi sphuranmudā || BKSS_5.44

vitta-adhi-patinā mahyaṃ dattaṃ devyai ca tan mayā stanayor antare nyastam anaya āpi sphuran-mudā ||

siṃhaśāvas tato bhūtvā cañcadvāladhikeśaraḥ
vidārya dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣim etasyāḥ praviśaty asau || BKSS_5.45

siṃha-śāvas tato bhūtvā cañca-dvāladhi-keśaraḥ vidārya dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣim etasyāḥ praviśaty asau ||

tadavasthām imāṃ dṛṣṭvā hā devīti vadann aham
pratibuddha iti svapnam ācaṣṭe sma narādhipaḥ || BKSS_5.46

tad-avasthām imāṃ dṛṣṭvā hā devi iti vadann aham pratibuddha iti svapnam ācaṣṭe sma nara-adhipaḥ ||

atha nakṣatraśāstrajñaḥ siddhādeśaḥ sasaṃmadaḥ
ādityaśarmā svapnasya dvijaḥ phalam avarṇayat || BKSS_5.47

atha nakṣatra-śāstra-jñaḥ siddha-ādeśaḥ sa-saṃmadaḥ ādityaśarmā svapnasya dvijaḥ phalam avarṇayat ||

vijayasva mahārāja putreṇa dviṣatāṃ gaṇam
samādhineva balinā rāgādīnāṃ balīyasām || BKSS_5.48

vijayasva mahā-rāja putreṇa dviṣatāṃ gaṇam samādhina īva balinā rāga-ādīnāṃ balīyasām ||

vimānaghanasaṃghātasthagitendudivākaraḥ
vidyādharasamūhendraḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati || BKSS_5.49

vimāna-ghana-saṃghātastha-gita-indu-divā-karaḥ vidyā-dhara-samūha-indraḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati ||

yās tā muktāparīvārās tasya ṣaḍviṃśati maṇeḥ
mahākulā bhaviṣyanti bhāryās tava sutasya tāḥ || BKSS_5.50

yās tā- muktā-parīvārās tasya ṣaḍ-viṃśati maṇeḥ mahā-kulā bhaviṣyanti bhāryās tava sutasya tāḥ ||

ye cāṣṭāv aśrayo ratnaṃ parito lakṣitās tvayā
vidyās tā viddhi putrasya bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ || BKSS_5.51

ye ca aṣṭāv aśrayo ratnaṃ parito lakṣitās tvayā vidyās tā- viddhi putrasya bhaviṣyantī bhaviṣyataḥ ||

evaṃ ca sthāpite svapne rājakīye dvijanmanā
svasvapnaḥ kathitas tatra devyā vāsavadattayā || BKSS_5.52

evaṃ ca sthāpite svapne rājakīye dvi-janmanā sva-svapnaḥ kathitas tatra devyā vāsavadattayā ||

āryaputreṇa yo dṛṣṭaḥ sa eva sakalo mayā
kukṣau vidāryamāṇe ca hāryaputreti bhāṣitam || BKSS_5.53

ārya-putreṇa yo dṛṣṭaḥ sa eva sa-kalo mayā kukṣau vidāryamāṇe ca hā ārya-putra iti bhāṣitam ||

iti śrutavataḥ svapnau tulyāv ādityaśarmaṇaḥ
bhaviṣyadviṣaye jñāne dṛḍhatāṃ niścayo gataḥ || BKSS_5.54

iti śrutavataḥ svapnau tulyāv ādityaśarmaṇaḥ bhaviṣyad-viṣaye jñāne dṛḍhatāṃ niścayo gataḥ ||

atha vijñāpayām āsa rumaṇvān medinīpatim
dṛṣṭaḥ svapno mayā yaḥ sa śravaṇenānugṛhyatām || BKSS_5.55

atha vijñāpayām āsa rumaṇvān medinī-patim dṛṣṭaḥ svapno mayā yaḥ sa śravaṇena anugṛhyatām ||

deve saniyame jāte cedivatsaniveśinaḥ
devasyāpatyalābhāya sarve saniyamāḥ sthitāḥ || BKSS_5.56

deve sa-niyame jāte cedi-vatsa-niveśinaḥ devasya apatya-lābhāya sarve sa-niyamāḥ sthitāḥ ||

tatrāham adya paśyāmi svapne garuḍavāhanam
mārgitaś ca mayā dehi svāmine naḥ prajā iti || BKSS_5.57

tatra aham adya paśyāmi svapne garuḍa-vāhanam mārgitaś ca mayā dehi svāmine naḥ prajā- iti ||

sa vihasyoktavān pūrṇaḥ svāminas te manorathaḥ
tavāpi pūrayāmīti mahyaṃ bāṇaṃ vitīrṇavān || BKSS_5.58

sa vihasya uktavān pūrṇaḥ svāminas te mano-rathaḥ tava api pūrayāmi iti mahyaṃ bāṇaṃ vitīrṇavān ||

sapraṇāmaṃ tam ādāya hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca
akālakaumudīṃ cemāṃ paśyāmi pratibodhitaḥ || BKSS_5.59

sa-praṇāmaṃ tam ādāya hṛdaye nidadhāmi ca a-kāla-kaumudīṃ ca imāṃ paśyāmi pratibodhitaḥ ||

eṣo 'pi sthāpitaḥ svapnaḥ prītenādityaśarmaṇā
yādṛśo 'sya suto bhavī tādṛśaḥ śrūyatām iti || BKSS_5.60

eṣo 'pi sthāpitaḥ svapnaḥ prītenā adityaśarmaṇā yādṛśo 'sya suto bhavī tādṛśaḥ śrūyatām iti ||

sāyako hi guṇenārthī tasmād asya bhaviṣyati
putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño yuktaś cāyaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ || BKSS_5.61

sāyako hi guṇena arthī tasmād asya bhaviṣyati putraḥ ṣāḍ-guṇya-tattva-jño yuktaś ca ayaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ ||

paratantragatisthānaḥ khagāmī ca yataḥ śaraḥ
tena rājasutapraiṣyaḥ khecaraś ca bhaviṣyati || BKSS_5.62

para-tantra-gati-sthānaḥ kha-gāmī ca yataḥ śaraḥ tena rāja-suta-praiṣyaḥ khe-caraś ca bhaviṣyati ||

athākathayad ātmīyaṃ svapnaṃ yaugandharāyaṇaḥ
mamādyaikonapañcāśan maruto darśanaṃ gatāḥ || BKSS_5.63

atha akathayad ātmīyaṃ svapnaṃ yaugandharāyaṇaḥ mama adya ekonapañcāśan maruto darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||

teṣām ekaḥ sphuraddyotaḥ khadyotanikaradyutim
svaṃ vimucya mudā mahyaṃ saṃnāhaṃ dattavān iti || BKSS_5.64

teṣām ekaḥ sphurad-dyotaḥ kha-dyota-nikara-dyutim svaṃ vimucya mudā mahyaṃ saṃnāhaṃ dattavān iti ||

bhartuḥ saṃnāhasadṛśaḥ śūro 'dhyavasitaḥ sutaḥ
bhavato bhavitety evaṃ svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ || BKSS_5.65

bhartuḥ saṃnāha-sadṛśaḥ śūro 'dhyavasitaḥ sutaḥ bhavato bhavita īty evaṃ svapnam āsthāpayad dvijaḥ ||

ṛṣabheṇeti kathitaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi gogaṇam
bravīti tatra mām ekā praviśemāṃ guhām iti || BKSS_5.66

ṛṣabheṇa iti kathitaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi go-gaṇam bravīti tatra mām ekā praviśa imāṃ guhām iti ||

tatra praviśatā dṛṣṭāś catuḥṣaṣṭir mayā kalāḥ
catasraś ca mahāvidyāvinyastāś citrakarmaṇi || BKSS_5.67

tatra praviśatā dṛṣṭāś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir mayā kalāḥ catasraś ca mahā-vidyāvinyastāś citra-karmaṇi ||

tatra citrīyamāṇo 'haṃ citraṃ citraṃ vilokayan
bodhito jṛmbhaṇair mandrair bherīṇāṃ garjitair iti || BKSS_5.68

tatra citrīyamāṇo 'haṃ citraṃ citraṃ vilokayan bodhito jṛmbhaṇair mandrair bherīṇāṃ garjitair iti ||

sthapito 'yam iti svapnaḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati
aśeṣacitravinyastakalākuśaladhīr iti || BKSS_5.69

sthapito 'yam iti svapnaḥ putras tava bhaviṣyati a-śeṣa-citra-vinyastakalā-kuśala-dhīr iti ||

dṛṣṭaṃ vasantakenāpi svapnaṃ kathitam ity atha
dattavān pāvako mahyaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ rucirojjvalam || BKSS_5.70

dṛṣṭaṃ vasantakena api svapnaṃ kathitam ity atha dattavān pāvako mahyaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ rucira-ujjvalam ||

The explanation of Vasantakaś dream is missing || BKSS_5.71

The explanation of Vasantakaś dream is missing ||

iti vyākriyamāṇeṣu svapneṣu ravisāratheḥ
bhinnaṃ bhābhis tamo jātaṃ cakoranayanāruṇam || BKSS_5.72

iti vyākriyamāṇeṣu svapneṣu ravi-sāratheḥ bhinnaṃ bhābhis tamo jātaṃ cakora-nayana-aruṇam ||

komalānilavikṣiptanalinasparśabodhatāḥ
resur vivādarasitāḥ sarasīṣu śakuntayaḥ || BKSS_5.73

komala-anila-vikṣiptanalina-sparśa-bodhatāḥ resur vivāda-rasitāḥ sarasīṣu śakuntayaḥ ||

gambhīrapratinirghoṣabhīṣitendrāvarodhanaḥ
devatāgārabherīṇām uccair dhvanir ajṛmbhata || BKSS_5.74

gambhīra-pratinirghoṣabhīṣita-indra-avarodhanaḥ devatā-āgāra-bherīṇām uccair dhvanir ajṛmbhata ||

avadanta ca vṛndāni bandināṃ medinīpatim
pūritārthisamūhāśa tavāśā pūryatām iti || BKSS_5.75

avadanta ca vṛndāni bandināṃ medinī-patim pūrita-arthi-samūha-āśa tavā aśā pūryatām iti ||

yuvā dhīraḥ sabhe yogyo yajamānasya jāyatām
ityādibhir dvijāś cainaṃ mantravādyair avardhayan || BKSS_5.76

yuvā dhīraḥ sabhe yogyo yajamānasya jāyatām ity-ādibhir dvijāś ca enaṃ mantra-vādyair avardhayan ||

nimittair evamākāraiḥ kāryasaṃsiddhiśaṃsibhiḥ
ādityaśarmaṇo jātam aṅgaṃ romāñcakarkaśam || BKSS_5.77

nimittair evam-ākāraiḥ kārya-saṃsiddhi-śaṃsibhiḥ ādityaśarmaṇo jātam aṅgaṃ romāñca-karkaśam ||

padmāvatyā tato harṣād vivāhae iva nṛtyati
vasantake dhvanattāle nanarta gaṇikāgaṇaḥ || BKSS_5.78

padmāvatyā tato harṣād vivāhae iva nṛtyati vasantake dhvanat-tāle nanarta gaṇikā-gaṇaḥ ||

alaṃ cātiprasaṅgena saṃkṣepād avadhāryatām
vadhūvṛndaparīvārāḥ pranṛttāḥ śvaśurā api || BKSS_5.79

alaṃ ca ati-prasaṅgena saṃkṣepād avadhāryatām vadhū-vṛnda-parīvārāḥ pranṛttāḥ śvaśurā- api ||

atiharṣaparītatvād vitantrīparivādinīḥ
tāḍayanti sma gandharvāḥ svarāvismṛtasāraṇāḥ || BKSS_5.80

ati-harṣa-parītatvād vitantrī-parivādinīḥ tāḍayanti sma gandharvāḥ svara-a-vismṛta-sāraṇāḥ ||

evamādau tu vṛttānte vartamāne mahīpatiḥ
kṛtābhiṣekādividhiḥ suraviprān apūjayat || BKSS_5.81

evam-ādau tu vṛtta-ante vartamāne mahī-patiḥ kṛta-abhiṣeka-ādi-vidhiḥ sura-viprān apūjayat ||

praviśya stūyamānaś ca vṛndair brāhmaṇabandinām
pauram antaḥpuraṃ caiva dānādibhir amānayat || BKSS_5.82

praviśya stūyamānaś ca vṛndair brāhmaṇa-bandinām pauram antaḥ-puraṃ ca eva dāna-ādibhir amānayat ||

māsadvayaparīmāṇe tataḥ kāle 'tigacchati
devyāṃ sattvasamāveśavārttāṃ prāvartayat kṣitau || BKSS_5.83

māsa-dvaya-parīmāṇe tataḥ kāle 'tigacchati devyāṃ sattva-samāveśavārttāṃ prāvartayat kṣitau ||

yena yena śrutā vārttā śabareṇa śukena vā
giriṣṭhaḥ pañjarastho vā mugdhas tatraiva tatra saḥ || BKSS_5.84

yena yena śrutā vārttā śabareṇa śukena vā giri-ṣṭhaḥ pañjara-stho vā mugdhas tatra eva tatra saḥ ||

striyaḥ prasūtikuśalāḥ kumārādicikitsakāḥ
garbhakarmavidaś cānye nityaṃ tāṃ paryacārayan || BKSS_5.85

striyaḥ prasūti-kuśalāḥ kumāra-ādi-cikitsakāḥ garbha-karma-vidaś ca anye nityaṃ tāṃ paryacārayan ||

mlāyanmadhūkavicchāyakapolaṃ jihmalocanam
śvaśrūs tasyā mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bubudhe dohadavyathām || BKSS_5.86

mlāyan-madhūka-vicchāyakapolaṃ jihma-locanam śvaśrūs tasyā- mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bubudhe doha-davyathām ||

pṛcchati sma ca tāṃ putri śīghram ācakṣva dohadam
anākhyāte hi garbhasya vaiphalyam api dṛśyate || BKSS_5.87

pṛcchati sma ca tāṃ putri śīghram ācakṣva dohadam an-ākhyāte hi garbhasya vai-phalyam api dṛśyate ||

lajjamānā yadā nāsau kathayām āsa dohadam
tadā svavṛttaṃ sā vadhvai vyāhartum upacakrame || BKSS_5.88

lajjamānā yadā na asau kathayām āsa dohadam tadā sva-vṛttaṃ sā vadhvai vyāhartum upacakrame ||

antarvatnīm apṛcchan mām ekadā śvaśuras tava
bādhate dohado yas tvāṃ sa kṣipraṃ kathyatām iti || BKSS_5.89

antar-vatnīm apṛcchan mām ekadā śvaśuras tava bādhate dohado yas tvāṃ sa kṣipraṃ kathyatām iti ||

mayā tu praṇayinyāpi prakṛṣṭataralajjayā
sakhīmukhena kathitaṃ bahukṛtvo 'nuyuktayā || BKSS_5.90

mayā tu praṇayinya āpi prakṛṣṭatara-lajjayā sakhī-mukhena kathitaṃ bahu-kṛtvo 'nuyuktayā ||

iyaṃ māṃ bādhate śraddhā sāśu saṃpādyatām iti
sā ca saṃpāditāmātyaiḥ śatānīkasya śāsanāt || BKSS_5.91

iyaṃ māṃ bādhate śraddhā sa-āśu saṃpādyatām iti sā ca saṃpādita āmātyaiḥ śatānīkasya śāsanāt ||

bālabhāskarabimbābhādadhānāḥ sānulepanāḥ
vyacaranta purīṃ raktām ambarābharaṇasrajaḥ || BKSS_5.92

bāla-bhāskara-bimba-ābhādadhānāḥ sa-anulepanāḥ vyacaranta purīṃ raktām ambara-ābharaṇa-srajaḥ ||

raktātapatravyajanāraktakambalavāhyakāḥ
raktāśokavanākāraparivārakadambakāḥ || BKSS_5.93

rakta-ātapatra-vyajanārakta-kambala-vāhyakāḥ rakta-aśoka-vana-ākāraparivāra-kadambakāḥ ||

suyamunam athāruhya padmarāganagāruṇam
digdāhād iva raktānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ diśām || BKSS_5.94

suyamunam athā aruhya padma-rāga-naga-aruṇam dig-dāhād iva raktānām apaśyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ diśām ||

atha pakṣānilabhrāntasaṃbhāntajanavīkṣitaḥ
jyeṣṭhaputra ivāgacchad garuḍasya vihaṃgamaḥ || BKSS_5.95

atha pakṣa-anila-bhrāntasaṃbhānta-jana-vīkṣitaḥ jyeṣṭha-putra iva agacchad garuḍasya vihaṃ-gamaḥ ||

sarasāmiṣagṛddhaś ca mugdhām ādāya mām asau
agamad gaganaṃ vegāc chatānīkasya paśyataḥ || BKSS_5.96

sa-rasa-āmiṣa-gṛddhaś ca mugdhām ādāya mām asau agamad gaganaṃ vegāc chatānīkasya paśyataḥ ||

tataḥ pradeśe kasmiṃscid avatāritavān sa mām
bhakṣayiṣyan niṣiddhaś ca kenāpy ākāśam āśrayat || BKSS_5.97

tataḥ pradeśe kasmiṃscid avatāritavān sa mām bhakṣayiṣyan niṣiddhaś ca kena apy ākāśam āśrayat ||

paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau kṛśāv ṛs.ikumārakau
prabhāmaṇḍalasaṃsargapiṅgalāṅgau jvalajjaṭau || BKSS_5.98

paśyāmi sma ca tatra dvau kṛśāv ṛs.i-kumārakau prabhā-maṇḍala-saṃsargapiṅgala-aṅgau jvalaj-jaṭau ||

tau mām avocatāṃ devi mā bhaiṣīr ayam āśramaḥ
vasiṣṭhasyāśritaḥ puṇyām udayādrer upatyakām || BKSS_5.99

tau mām avocatāṃ devi mā bhaiṣīr ayam āśramaḥ vasiṣṭhasyā aśritaḥ puṇyām udaya-adrer upatyakām ||

āgaccha nanu pāvas tvāṃ tatrety ukte gatā satī
paśyāmi sma jagajjyeṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhatāpasaveṣṭitam || BKSS_5.100

āgaccha nanu pāvas tvāṃ tatra ity ukte gatā satī paśyāmi sma jagaj-jyeṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭha-tāpasa-veṣṭitam ||

vanditaś ca mayā dūrād āśiṣā mām avardhayat
putri putraṃ vijāyasva yaśaḥpātram ajarjaram || BKSS_5.101

vanditaś ca mayā dūrād āśiṣā mām avardhayat putri putraṃ vijāyasva yaśaḥ-pātram ajarjaram ||

na cotkaṇṭhā tvayā kāryā svajane matsanāthayā
ādityavaṃśajānāṃ hi saṃniveśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ || BKSS_5.102

na ca utkaṇṭhā tvayā kāryā sva-jane mat-sa-nāthayā āditya-vaṃśa-jānāṃ hi saṃniveśaḥ parāyaṇaḥ ||

iti viśvāsya māṃ vākyair madhurair evamādibhiḥ
āvāsaḥ kriyatāṃ vadhvā iti śiṣyān samādiśat || BKSS_5.103

iti viśvāsya māṃ vākyair madhurair evam-ādibhiḥ āvāsaḥ kriyatāṃ vadhvā iti śiṣyān samādiśat ||

kṣipram āvasathaṃ kṛtvā te śilādāruveṇubhiḥ
khātaśālaparikṣiptaṃ vasiṣṭhāya nyavedayan || BKSS_5.104

kṣipram āvasathaṃ kṛtvā te śilā-dāru-veṇubhiḥ khāta-śāla-parikṣiptaṃ vasiṣṭhāya nyavedayan ||

tāpasī kṛtasānāthyā tatrāham avasaṃ sukham
ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu garbhasaṃskārakarmasu || BKSS_5.105

tāpasī kṛta-sānāthyā tatra aham avasaṃ sukham ṛṣibhiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu garbha-saṃskāra-karmasu ||

prasūtā cāsmi daśame māse putraṃ patiṃ tava
anukūlasavitṛādigrahasūcitasaṃpadam || BKSS_5.106

prasūtā ca asmi daśame māse putraṃ patiṃ tava anukūla-savitṛ-ādigraha-sūcita-saṃpadam ||

jātakarma tataḥ kṛtvā sūryavaṃśaguruḥ svayam
divase dvādaśe nāma putrasya kṛtavān mama || BKSS_5.107

jāta-karma tataḥ kṛtvā sūrya-vaṃśa-guruḥ svayam divase dvādaśe nāma putrasya kṛtavān mama ||

bālo jātaḥ sujāto 'yaṃ yasmād udayaparvate
tasmād udayano nāma prasiddhim upayātv iti || BKSS_5.108

bālo jātaḥ su-jāto 'yaṃ yasmād udaya-parvate tasmād udayano nāma prasiddhim upayātv iti ||

vede gandharvavede ca sakalāsu kalāsu ca
sāstreṣu cāstraśastreṣu buddhir asya vinīyata || BKSS_5.109

vede gandharva-vede ca sa-kalāsu kalāsu ca sāstreṣu ca astra-śastreṣu buddhir asya vinīyata ||

gacchatsu divaseṣv evaṃ vasiṣṭhenaiṣa vāritaḥ
mā kadācid bhavān asmād dūraṃ gā āśramād iti || BKSS_5.110

gacchatsu divaseṣv evaṃ vasiṣṭhena eṣa vāritaḥ mā kadā-cid bhavān asmād dūraṃ gā- āśramād iti ||

nisargakarkaśatvāt tu kṣatrajātes tapovanāt
niryāya mṛgayām eṣa samakrīḍata kānane || BKSS_5.111

nisarga-karkaśatvāt tu kṣatra-jātes tapo-vanāt niryāya mṛgayām eṣa samakrīḍata kānane ||

ekadā bhrājamāno 'yaṃ divyaiḥ srakcandanādibhiḥ
abhivāditavān bhīto vasiṣṭhaṃ darśitasmitam || BKSS_5.112

ekadā bhrājamāno 'yaṃ divyaiḥ srak-candana-ādibhiḥ abhivāditavān bhīto vasiṣṭhaṃ darśita-smitam ||

vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭavān enam api dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ
nalinyāṃ prastutakrīḍābhavatā bhoginām iti || BKSS_5.113

vasiṣṭhaḥ pṛṣṭavān enam api dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ nalinyāṃ prastuta-krīḍābhavatā bhoginām iti ||

āma dṛṣṭā iti prokte sutena mama nīcakaiḥ
ācakṣva vistareṇeti vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata || BKSS_5.114

āma dṛṣṭā- iti prokte sutena mama nīcakaiḥ ācakṣva vistareṇa iti vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata ||

pṛṣṭenodayenoktam aham ājñāpitas tvayā
na gantavyaṃ tvayā dūram etasmād āśramād iti || BKSS_5.115

pṛṣṭena udayena uktam aham ājñāpitas tvayā na gantavyaṃ tvayā dūram etasmād āśramād iti ||

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ
māṃ nivārayatīty āsam ahaṃ kautūhalākulaḥ || BKSS_5.116

ārabhya ca tataḥ kālāt kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ guruḥ māṃ nivārayati ity āsam ahaṃ kautūhala-ākulaḥ ||

so 'haṃ doṣam asaṃcintya gurvājñābhaṅgasaṃbhavam
dūram adyāśramād asmād gacchāmi diśam uttarām || BKSS_5.117

so 'haṃ doṣam a-saṃcintya gurv-ājñā-bhaṅga-saṃbhavam dūram adyā aśramād asmād gacchāmi diśam uttarām ||

tatra paśyāmi nalinīṃ nānāsarasijāṇḍajām
vanavāraṇasaṃkṣobhasaṃghaṭṭitanadāmbhasam || BKSS_5.118

tatra paśyāmi nalinīṃ nānā-sarasi-ja-aṇḍa-jām vana-vāraṇa-saṃkṣobhasaṃghaṭṭita-nada-ambhasam ||

tasyām amānuṣākārāmayā dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ
unmajjanto nimajjantas tarantaś cāruṇekṣaṇāḥ || BKSS_5.119

tasyām a-mānuṣa-ākārāmayā dṛṣṭāḥ kumārakāḥ unmajjanto nimajjantas tarantaś ca aruṇa-īkṣaṇāḥ ||

te māṃ taṭastham ālokya puñjībhūya sasaṃbhramāḥ
dīrghadīrghabhujākṣepair agādhaṃ jalam āśritāḥ || BKSS_5.120

te māṃ taṭa-stham ālokya puñjī-bhūya sa-saṃbhramāḥ dīrgha-dīrgha-bhuja-ākṣepair a-gādhaṃ jalam āśritāḥ ||

ahaṃ tān uktavān asmi mā palāyadhvam āsyatām
nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ || BKSS_5.121

ahaṃ tān uktavān asmi mā palāyadhvam āsyatām nanv ahaṃ bhavato draṣṭum āśramād ṛṣir āgataḥ ||

iti madvacanaṃ śrutvā teṣām ekena bhāṣitam
kiṃ te 'smābhir mahāsattva bhāṣitair gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.122

iti mad-vacanaṃ śrutvā teṣām ekena bhāṣitam kiṃ te 'smābhir mahā-sattva bhāṣitair gamyatām iti ||

satyasatyaṃ na yakṣo 'smi na piśāco na rākṣasaḥ
tena mā bhaiṣṭa ḍhaukadhvam iti tān aham uktavān || BKSS_5.123

satya-satyaṃ na yakṣo 'smi na piśāco na rākṣasaḥ tena mā bhaiṣṭa ḍhaukadhvam iti tān aham uktavān ||

tais tu saṃjātaviśrambhaiḥ saṃharan vā muhūrtakam
āgaccha prārthito mitra gṛhaṃ no gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.124

tais tu saṃjāta-viśrambhaiḥ saṃharan vā muhūrtakam āgaccha prārthito mitra gṛhaṃ no gamyatām iti ||

mayā tadanurodhena gacchāmīti pratiśrute
mām ādāya nimagnās te tasyaiva saraso 'mbhasi || BKSS_5.125

mayā tad-anurodhena gacchāmi iti pratiśrute mām ādāya nimagnās te tasya eva saraso 'mbhasi ||

athānuditacandrārkagrahanakṣatratārakam
candrasūryamaṇidyotapradhvastadhvāntasaṃcayam || BKSS_5.126

atha an-udita-candra-arkagraha-nakṣatra-tārakam candra-sūrya-maṇi-dyotapradhvasta-dhvānta-saṃcayam ||

sthavirāturanirvṛttavirūpajanavarjitam
ramyaharmyāvalīgarbhajṛmbhitātodyanisvanam || BKSS_5.127

sthavira-ātura-nirvṛttavirūpa-jana-varjitam ramya-harmya-āvalī-garbhajṛmbhita-ātodya-nisvanam ||

aśeṣair viyutaṃ doṣair aśeṣaiḥ saṃyutaṃ guṇaiḥ
praveśito 'smi muditair adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumārakaiḥ || BKSS_5.128

a-śeṣair viyutaṃ doṣair a-śeṣaiḥ saṃyutaṃ guṇaiḥ praveśito 'smi muditair adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumārakaiḥ ||

teṣām ekas tu mām āha bhogināṃ bhoginām iyam
purī bhogavatī nāma vasatiḥ kalpajīvinām || BKSS_5.129

teṣām ekas tu mām āha bhogināṃ bhoginām iyam purī bhogavatī nāma vasatiḥ kalpa-jīvinām ||

tanayaḥ kambalasyāham ayam aśvatarasya tu
anye ca sūnavo 'nyeṣāṃ nāgasenābhṛtām iti || BKSS_5.130

tanayaḥ kambalasya aham ayam aśvatarasya tu anye ca sūnavo 'nyeṣāṃ nāga-senā-bhṛtām iti ||

tataḥ kambalaputreṇa nītvāhaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ mahat
grāhitārghādisatkāraḥ kārito veṣam īdṛśam || BKSS_5.131

tataḥ kambala-putreṇa nītva āhaṃ svaṃ gṛhaṃ mahat grāhita-argha-ādi-sat-kāraḥ kārito veṣam īdṛśam ||

itare netum aicchanta svagṛhān māṃ mayoditāḥ
anujānīta mām adya suhṛdo mā sma kupyata || BKSS_5.132

itare netum aicchanta sva-gṛhān māṃ maya ūditāḥ anujānīta mām adya su-hṛdo mā sma kupyata ||

guruṇā pratiṣiddho 'ham etāṃ bhūmim upāgataḥ
bhītaś ca kupitāt tasmāt tasmān nayata mām iti || BKSS_5.133

guruṇā pratiṣiddho 'ham etāṃ bhūmim upāgataḥ bhītaś ca kupitāt tasmāt tasmān nayata mām iti ||

te tu mām āhur uttiṣṭha gamyatāṃ svam idaṃ puram
punar āgacchatā kāryam anutkaṇṭhabhujaṃgamam || BKSS_5.134

te tu mām āhur uttiṣṭha gamyatāṃ svam idaṃ puram punar āgacchatā kāryam an-utkaṇṭha-bhujaṃ-gamam ||

tasyām eva ca ramyatvāt krīḍāmaḥ saṃtataṃ vayam
suhṛdo 'pi yadīcchā syād gacchet tāṃ nalinīm iti || BKSS_5.135

tasyām eva ca ramyatvāt krīḍāmaḥ saṃtataṃ vayam su-hṛdo 'pi yadi icchā syād gacchet tāṃ nalinīm iti ||

ity uktvā mama tair vaktre paṭāntenāvaguṇṭhite
uttīrṇam aham ātmānaṃ paśyāmi sarasas tataḥ || BKSS_5.136

ity uktvā mama tair vaktre paṭa-antena avaguṇṭhite uttīrṇam aham ātmānaṃ paśyāmi sarasas tataḥ ||

iti bhogavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'ham āyāmi saṃprati
mamāsminn aparādhe ca pramāṇaṃ bhagavān iti || BKSS_5.137

iti bhogavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'ham āyāmi saṃprati mama asminn aparādhe ca pramāṇaṃ bhagavān iti ||

vasiṣṭhas tam athāvocad upāyo 'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ
yena nāgakumārās te dṛṣṭigocaratāṃ gatāḥ || BKSS_5.138

vasiṣṭhas tam atha avocad upāyo 'yaṃ mayā kṛtaḥ yena nāga-kumārās te dṛṣṭi-go-caratāṃ gatāḥ ||

idānīm api taiḥ sārdhaṃ gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā
gāndharvaṃ hastividyā ca śikṣitavyāḥ savistarāḥ || BKSS_5.139

idānīm api taiḥ sa-ardhaṃ gatvā bhogavatīṃ tvayā gāndharvaṃ hasti-vidyā ca śikṣitavyāḥ sa-vistarāḥ ||

yadi ca grāhayet kiṃcit tvāṃ nāgādhipatis tataḥ
sanāgamūrchanā grāhyā vīṇā ghoṣavatī tvayā || BKSS_5.140

yadi ca grāhayet kiṃcit tvāṃ nāga-adhi-patis tataḥ sa-nāga-mūrchanā grāhyā vīṇā ghoṣavatī tvayā ||

aṅkam āropitāyāṃ ca tantryo yasyām anāhatāḥ
madhuraṃ nisvaneyus tāṃ vidyāṃ ghoṣavatīm iti || BKSS_5.141

aṅkam āropitāyāṃ ca tantryo yasyām an-āhatāḥ madhuraṃ nisvaneyus tāṃ vidyāṃ ghoṣavatīm iti ||

guror udayanaḥ śrutvā nāgalokaṃ gatas tataḥ
gate bahutithe kāle vīṇāpāṇir upāgataḥ || BKSS_5.142

guror udayanaḥ śrutvā nāga-lokaṃ gatas tataḥ gate bahutithe kāle vīṇā-pāṇir upāgataḥ ||

kṛtābhivādo guruṇā pariṣvaktaś ca sāśruṇā
tadviyogāgnitaptāṅgīm ambām aṅgair aśītayat || BKSS_5.143

kṛta-abhivādo guruṇā pariṣvaktaś ca sa-aśruṇā tad-viyoga-agni-tapta-aṅgīm ambām aṅgair aśītayat ||

ekadā tu sukhāsīno vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata
tāta ghoṣavatīghoṣasaṃgītaṃ śrāvyatām iti || BKSS_5.144

ekadā tu sukha-āsīno vasiṣṭhas tam abhāṣata tāta ghoṣavatī-ghoṣasaṃgītaṃ śrāvyatām iti ||

tannideśāc ca patyau te pragīte saha vīṇayā
jagatpracalanācāryo nabhasvān api nācalat || BKSS_5.145

tan-nideśāc ca patyau te pragīte saha vīṇayā jagat-pracalana-ācāryo nabhasvān api na acalat ||

niśceṣṭam āśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūkakeśarivāraṇam
raktāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ muktvā tuṣṇīm āsīt patis tava || BKSS_5.146

niś-ceṣṭam āśramaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūka-keśari-vāraṇam raktāṃ ghoṣavatīṃ muktvā tuṣṇīm āsīt patis tava ||

uktaś caiṣa vasiṣṭhena na tvayāsmiṃs tapovane
vādanīyā punar vīṇā geyaṃ vā śanakair api || BKSS_5.147

uktaś ca eṣa vasiṣṭhena na tvaya āsmiṃs tapo-vane vādanīyā punar vīṇā geyaṃ vā śanakair api ||

anye 'pi dhvanayaḥ prāyaś calayanti samāhitān
samādheḥ kiṃ punar yena sākṣiṇo 'pi vimohitāḥ || BKSS_5.148

anye 'pi dhvanayaḥ prāyaś calayanti samāhitān samādheḥ kiṃ punar yena sa-akṣiṇo 'pi vimohitāḥ ||

tasmād avītarāgāṇāṃ samādhim avihiṃsatā
dūre tapovanād asmād vīṇeyaṃ vādyatām iti || BKSS_5.149

tasmād a-vīta-rāgāṇāṃ samādhim a-vihiṃsatā dūre tapo-vanād asmād vīṇa īyaṃ vādyatām iti ||

tataś cārabhya divasād udayācalacāriṇaḥ
nāgān udayano 'gṛhṇād ramyair ghoṣavatīrutaiḥ || BKSS_5.150

tataś cā arabhya divasād udaya-ācala-cāriṇaḥ nāgān udayano 'gṛhṇād ramyair ghoṣavatī-rutaiḥ ||

dāntavyālagajārūḍhaḥ siṃhādivyālavellitaḥ
kvaṇadghoṣavatīpāṇir āyāti sma tapovanam || BKSS_5.151

dānta-vyāla-gaja-ārūḍhaḥ siṃha-ādi-vyāla-vellitaḥ kvaṇad-ghoṣavatī-pāṇir āyāti sma tapo-vanam ||

evaṃ yāti kvacit kāle bhagavān mām abhāṣata
dārakas taruṇo jātaḥ kauśāmbīṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.152

evaṃ yāti kvacit kāle bhagavān mām abhāṣata dārakas taruṇo jātaḥ kauśāmbīṃ gamyatām iti ||

mayā tu nirvacanayā kathite 'smin manorathe
guruṇā tīrthasalilair abhiṣiktaḥ suto mama || BKSS_5.153

mayā tu nir-vacanayā kathite 'smin mano-rathe guruṇā tīrtha-salilair abhiṣiktaḥ suto mama ||

tac chiṣyās tu tadādiṣṭāmām ādāya saputrakām
ākāśena nayanti sma kṣaṇena nagarīm imām || BKSS_5.154

tac chiṣyās tu tad-ādiṣṭāmām ādāya sa-putrakām ākāśena nayanti sma kṣaṇena nagarīm imām ||

athāhaṃ nagarodyāne ramye tair avatāritā
muhūrtaṃ preritavatī gaganāgamanaśramam || BKSS_5.155

atha ahaṃ nagara-udyāne ramye tair avatāritā muhūrtaṃ preritavatī gagana-āgamana-śramam ||

avatīrya tu te bhartā krīḍāpuṣkariṇīṃ pituḥ
padmabhañjikayā krīḍan dṛṣṭa udyānapālakaiḥ || BKSS_5.156

avatīrya tu te bhartā krīḍā-puṣkariṇīṃ pituḥ padma-bhañjikayā krīḍan dṛṣṭa udyāna-pālakaiḥ ||

tair gatvā kathitaṃ rājñe deva devakumārakaḥ
adhunaivāgataḥ svargād gāhate nalinīm iti || BKSS_5.157

tair gatvā kathitaṃ rājñe deva deva-kumārakaḥ adhuna aivā agataḥ svargād gāhate nalinīm iti ||

rājā tu drutam āgatya dṛṣṭvā devasamaṃ sutam
deva evāyam ity uktvā praṇāmaṃ kartum udyataḥ || BKSS_5.158

rājā tu drutam āgatya dṛṣṭvā deva-samaṃ sutam deva eva ayam ity uktvā praṇāmaṃ kartum udyataḥ ||

tatas tapasvibhiḥ khasthaiḥ saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ
rājann udayanaputraṃ na namaskartum arhasi || BKSS_5.159

tatas tapasvibhiḥ kha-sthaiḥ saṃbhrāntaiḥ sa nivāritaḥ rājann udayana-putraṃ na namas-kartum arhasi ||

saṃdehaś ced imāṃ pṛccha mahiṣī mṛgayāvatīm
premasaṃbhramasaṃtrāsalajjābhiḥ kheditām iti || BKSS_5.160

saṃdehaś ced imāṃ pṛccha mahiṣī mṛgayāvatīm prema-saṃbhrama-saṃtrāsalajjābhiḥ kheditām iti ||

rājā tu tān atho dṛṣṭvā mām apaśyat sutaṃ tataḥ
muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu vihasan prasthito gṛhān || BKSS_5.161

rājā tu tān atho dṛṣṭvā mām apaśyat sutaṃ tataḥ muhūrtaṃ cintayitvā tu vihasan prasthito gṛhān ||

athāyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ puraḥsthitvā sasaṃbhramaiḥ
na gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ naiṣa svapno nivartyatām || BKSS_5.162

atha ayam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaḥ puraḥ-sthitvā sa-saṃbhramaiḥ na gantavyaṃ na gantavyaṃ na eṣa svapno nivartyatām ||

atha vā bhavatu svapnaḥ svapne 'pi na virudhyate
durlabhenāpi hi svapne vallabhena samāgamaḥ || BKSS_5.163

atha vā bhavatu svapnaḥ svapne 'pi na virudhyate dur-labhena api hi svapne vallabhena samāgamaḥ ||

yac ca brūmas tad ākarṇya cetaḥkarṇasukhāvaham
tato yasyāsi sāpatyām ādāya dayitām iti || BKSS_5.164

yac ca brūmas tad ākarṇya cetaḥ-karṇa-sukha-āvaham tato yasyāsi sa-apatyām ādāya dayitām iti ||

nivṛttāya ca te tasmai bhāruṇḍaharaṇādikam
ācakṣate sma vṛttāntam āśramānayanād iti || BKSS_5.165

nivṛttāya ca te tasmai bhāruṇḍa-haraṇa-ādikam ācakṣate sma vṛtta-antam ā āśrama-ānayanād iti ||

rājā tu putram āliṅgya harṣamūrchāvicetanaḥ
nipatan dharaṇīpṛṣṭe putreṇa lambhitaḥ kṣaṇam || BKSS_5.166

rājā tu putram āliṅgya harṣa-mūrchā-vicetanaḥ nipatan dharaṇī-pṛṣṭe putreṇa lambhitaḥ kṣaṇam ||

māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā devadṛṣṭiviceṣṭayā
niśvāsair akṣipad dīrghair netrāmbukaṇikāgaṇam || BKSS_5.167

māṃ ca dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ dṛṣṭvā deva-dṛṣṭi-viceṣṭayā niśvāsair akṣipad dīrghair netra-ambu-kaṇikā-gaṇam ||

baddhāñjalir narapatir bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn
avatāreṇa gurubhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.168

baddha-añjalir nara-patir bravīti sma ca tān ṛṣīn avatāreṇa gurubhiḥ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||

tair uktaṃ na samādiṣṭāvasiṣṭhena vayaṃ tataḥ
gacchāmo nāvatīryaiva svasti tubhyaṃ bhavatv iti || BKSS_5.169

tair uktaṃ na samādiṣṭāvasiṣṭhena vayaṃ tataḥ gacchāmo na avatīrya eva sv-asti tubhyaṃ bhavatv iti ||

tān ayācata bhūpālo yat kiṃcit svāṅgadhāritam
asmatpāvanam ujjhitvā yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.170

tān ayācata bhū-pālo yat kiṃcit sva-aṅga-dhāritam asmat-pāvanam ujjhitvā yathā-iṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||

mṛgājināni te kṣiptvā taḍitkāntijaṭāguṇāḥ
tatraivāntardadhuś caṇḍamarudvyastā ivāmbudāḥ || BKSS_5.171

mṛga-ajināni te kṣiptvā taḍit-kānti-jaṭā-guṇāḥ tatra eva antardadhuś caṇḍamarud-vyastā- iva ambu-dāḥ ||

mṛgājināni tu nṛpo daivatānīva bhaktimān
pūjayitvā tad udyānaṃ namnāvocan mṛgājinam || BKSS_5.172

mṛga-ajināni tu nṛpo daivatāni iva bhaktimān pūjayitvā tad udyānaṃ namna āvocan mṛgājinam ||

sā mṛgājinayātreyaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti vāsarāt
pravartitā nṛpatinā prasiddhim agamad bhuvi || BKSS_5.173

sā mṛga-ajina-yātra īyaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti vāsarāt pravartitā nṛ-patinā prasiddhim agamad bhuvi ||

tataḥ kṛtvā sutaṃ rājā yuvarājaṃ mṛgājine
praviṣṭo hṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti || BKSS_5.174

tataḥ kṛtvā sutaṃ rājā yuva-rājaṃ mṛgājine praviṣṭo hṛṣṭa-hṛdayaḥ prahṛṣṭāṃ nagarīm iti ||

so 'yaṃ mayedṛśo labdhaḥ putraḥ saṃpādya dohadam
tavāpi dohado yaḥ sa putri saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_5.175

so 'yaṃ mayā īdṛśo labdhaḥ putraḥ saṃpādya dohadam tava api dohado yaḥ sa putri saṃpādyatām iti ||

yadā tu naivākathayal lajjayā nṛpatis tadā
māgadhīm uktavān pṛccha dohadaṃ bhaginīm iti || BKSS_5.176

yadā tu na eva akathayal lajjayā nṛ-patis tadā māgadhīm uktavān pṛccha dohadaṃ bhaginīm iti ||

padmāvatī tu tāṃ pṛṣṭvā tadākhyātam avarṇayat
duḥsaṃpādā kila śraddhā mamety āha śanair iyam || BKSS_5.177

padmāvatī tu tāṃ pṛṣṭvā tad-ākhyātam avarṇayat duḥ-saṃpādā kila śraddhā mama ity āha śanair iyam ||

atha tām abravīd uccair hasitvā mṛgayāvatī
mugdhe kiṃ nāma duḥsādhyam upāyacaturair nṛbhiḥ || BKSS_5.178

atha tām abravīd uccair hasitvā mṛgayāvatī mugdhe kiṃ nāma duḥ-sādhyam upāya-caturair nṛbhiḥ ||

śrūyatāṃ vā purāvṛttaṃ mathurāyām abhūn nṛpaḥ
ugraseno mahāsenaḥ śatrusenāmbudānilaḥ || BKSS_5.179

śrūyatāṃ vā pura-āvṛttaṃ mathurāyām abhūn nṛpaḥ ugraseno mahāsenaḥ śatru-sena-ambu-da-anilaḥ ||

tasya strī guṇasaṃpannā śucyācārakulodbhavā
āsīn manoramācārā yā nāmnāpi manoramā || BKSS_5.180

tasya strī guṇa-saṃpannā śucy-ācāra-kula-udbhavā āsīn mano-rama-ācārā yā nāmna āpi manoramā ||

kadācid āgate kāle samṛddhakuṭajārjune
rasanmayūrasāraṅgameghamaṇḍūkamaṇḍale || BKSS_5.181

kadācid āgate kāle samṛddha-kuṭaja-arjune rasan-mayūra-sāraṅgamegha-maṇḍūka-maṇḍale ||

manoramaṃ gṛhodyānaṃ praviveśa manoramā
kadambānilam āghrātum udbhūtaprathamārtavā || BKSS_5.182

mano-ramaṃ gṛha-udyānaṃ praviveśa manoramā kadamba-anilam āghrātum udbhūta-prathama-ārtavā ||

tadā ca drumilo nāma dānavo nabhasā vrajan
udyānaśobhayākṛṣṭadṛṣṭis tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭavān || BKSS_5.183

tadā ca drumilo nāma dānavo nabhasā vrajan udyāna-śobhayā ākṛṣṭadṛṣṭis tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭavān ||

kṛtograsenarūpeṇa tena sāpāyacetasā
samagacchata sadyaś ca sasattvā samapadyata || BKSS_5.184

kṛta-ugrasena-rūpeṇa tena sa-apāya-cetasā samagacchata sadyaś ca sa-sattvā samapadyata ||

strībhiś ca dohadaṃ pṛṣṭā kṛcchrād uktavatī hriyā
viṣṇoḥ śoṇitamāṃsāntrair gamayāmi tṛṣām iti || BKSS_5.185

strībhiś ca dohadaṃ pṛṣṭā kṛcchrād uktavatī hriyā viṣṇoḥ śoṇita-māṃsa-antrair gamayāmi tṛṣām iti ||

śrutvedam ugrasenena ciraṃ saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ
sṛṣṭaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇur meṣāmiṣabhṛtodaraḥ || BKSS_5.186

śrutva īdam ugrasenena ciraṃ saṃmantrya mantribhiḥ sṛṣṭaḥ piṣṭa-mayo viṣṇur meṣāmiṣa-bhṛta-udaraḥ ||

mandapradīpakiraṇe tasyā vasatimandire
nyastaḥ piṣṭamayo viṣṇuḥ kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitas tayā || BKSS_5.187

manda-pradīpa-kiraṇe tasyā- vasati-mandire nyastaḥ piṣṭa-mayo viṣṇuḥ kṣapāyāṃ kṣapitas tayā ||

duḥsaṃpāde 'pi saṃpanne dohade 'sminn upāyataḥ
vadhyaṃ yādavasiṃhasya kaṃsaṃ sutam asuta sā || BKSS_5.188

duḥ-saṃpāde 'pi saṃpanne dohade 'sminn upāyataḥ vadhyaṃ yādava-siṃhasya kaṃsaṃ sutam asuta sā ||

tena bravīmi nāsty eva duḥsaṃpādā kriyā nṛbhiḥ
tasmāt tavāpi yā śraddhā sāpi saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_5.189

tena bravīmi na asty eva duḥ-saṃpādā kriyā nṛbhiḥ tasmāt tava api yā śraddhā sa āpi saṃpādyatām iti ||

kathitaṃ ca tataḥ śrutvā padmāvatyeyam icchati
ambarasthavimānasthā kṛtsnāṃ draṣṭuṃ mahīm iti || BKSS_5.190

kathitaṃ ca tataḥ śrutvā padmāvatya īyam icchati ambara-stha-vimāna-sthā kṛtsnāṃ draṣṭuṃ mahīm iti ||

athovāca hasann uccaiḥ krīḍāśīlo vasantakaḥ
devasya dāsabhāryāṇām ayam eva manorathaḥ || BKSS_5.191

atha uvāca hasann uccaiḥ krīḍā-śīlo vasantakaḥ devasya dāsa-bhāryāṇām ayam eva mano-rathaḥ ||

mayā tu bhaṇitāḥ sarvādīrghasthambhāvalambinīm
dolām āruhya nabhasā muhur āyāta yāta ca || BKSS_5.192

mayā tu bhaṇitāḥ sarvādīrgha-sthambha-avalambinīm dolām āruhya nabhasā muhur āyāta yāta ca ||

upāyam anyaṃ patayo bhavatīnāṃ na jānate
tenākāśagatiśraddhā tathā ca pūryatām iti || BKSS_5.193

upāyam anyaṃ patayo bhavatīnāṃ na jānate tenā akāśa-gati-śraddhā tathā ca pūryatām iti ||

tataḥ prahasitā sarve rumaṇvān idam abravīt
nivartyatāṃ parīhāsaḥ prastutaṃ vartyatām iti || BKSS_5.194

tataḥ prahasitā- sarve rumaṇvān idam abravīt nivartyatāṃ parīhāsaḥ prastutaṃ vartyatām iti ||

yaugandharāyaṇenoktaṃ kim atra paricintyate
asādhāraṇa evāyaṃ viṣayaḥ śilpinām iti || BKSS_5.195

yaugandharāyaṇena uktaṃ kim atra paricintyate a-sādhāraṇa eva ayaṃ viṣayaḥ śilpinām iti ||

rumaṇvatā tu takṣāṇaḥ saṃnipātya pracoditāḥ
yantram ākāśasaṃcāri tvaritaiḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.196

rumaṇvatā tu takṣāṇaḥ saṃnipātya pracoditāḥ yantram ākāśa-saṃcāri tvaritaiḥ kriyatām iti ||

athotkramya ciraṃ sarve mantrayitvā ca śilpinaḥ
rumaṇvantam abhāṣanta saṃtrāsapraskhaladgiraḥ || BKSS_5.197

atha utkramya ciraṃ sarve mantrayitvā ca śilpinaḥ rumaṇvantam abhāṣanta saṃtrāsa-praskhalad-giraḥ ||

caturvidhāni jānīmo vayaṃ yantrāṇi tad yathā
jalāśmapāṃśuyantrāṇi kāṇḍarāśikṛtāni ca || BKSS_5.198

catur-vidhāni jānīmo vayaṃ yantrāṇi tad yathā jala-aśma-pāṃśu-yantrāṇi kāṇḍa-rāśi-kṛtāni ca ||

ākāśayantrāṇi punar yavanāḥ kila jānate
asmākaṃ tu na yātāni gocaraṃ cakṣuṣām iti || BKSS_5.199

ākāśa-yantrāṇi punar yavanāḥ kila jānate asmākaṃ tu na yātāni go-caraṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||

tatra ca brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid abravīd āgrahārikaḥ
bhoḥ sabhe śrūyatāṃ tāvad yan mayākhyānakaṃ śrutam || BKSS_5.200

tatra ca brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid abravīd āgrahārikaḥ bhoḥ sabhe śrūyatāṃ tāvad yan mayā ākhyānakaṃ śrutam ||

asti pukvasako nāma mahāsenasya vardhakī
skandhāvāreṇa sārdhaṃ sa surāṣṭraviṣayaṃ gataḥ || BKSS_5.201

asti pukvasako nāma mahāsenasya vardhakī skandha-āvāreṇa sa-ardhaṃ sa surāṣṭra-viṣayaṃ gataḥ ||

tena tatrāparo dṛṣṭaḥ surūpaḥ śilpidārakaḥ
viśvilo nāma yaḥ śilpī sadṛśo viśvakarmaṇā || BKSS_5.202

tena tatra aparo dṛṣṭaḥ su-rūpaḥ śilpi-dārakaḥ viśvilo nāma yaḥ śilpī sa-dṛśo viśvakarmaṇā ||

atha pukvasakas tasya pitaraṃ mayam abravīt
tava putrāya duhitā dattā ratnāvalī mayā || BKSS_5.203

atha pukvasakas tasya pitaraṃ mayam abravīt tava putrāya duhitā dattā ratnāvalī mayā ||

praṣṭavyaś ca tvayā nāhaṃ kīdṛśī sā guṇair iti
kularūpābhijātyādiguṇaratnāvalī hi sā || BKSS_5.204

praṣṭavyaś ca tvayā na ahaṃ kī-dṛśī sā guṇair iti kula-rūpa-abhijāty-ādiguṇa-ratna-avalī hi sā ||

saṃpadyate ca naḥ kiṃcin mahāsenaparigrahāt
tasmāt saṃvardhasiddhyarthaṃ putraṃ prasthāpayer iti || BKSS_5.205

saṃpadyate ca naḥ kiṃcin mahāsena-parigrahāt tasmāt saṃvardha-siddhy-arthaṃ putraṃ prasthāpayer iti ||

mayena ca pratijñāto gatvā pukvasako gṛhān
jāmātrāgamanākāṅkṣī mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipat || BKSS_5.206

mayena ca pratijñāto gatvā pukvasako gṛhān jāmātr-āgamana-ākāṅkṣī mahāntaṃ kālam akṣipat ||

kṛtvā rājakule karma kadācid gṛham āgatam
bhaṇati sma na taṃ kaścit snāhi bhuṅkṣveti cākulaḥ || BKSS_5.207

kṛtvā rāja-kule karma kadācid gṛham āgatam bhaṇati sma na taṃ kaścit snāhi bhuṅkṣva iti cā akulaḥ ||

bhāryayā kathitaṃ tasmai kim etad iti pṛṣṭayā
āgantukena kenāpi sarvam ākulitaṃ gṛham || BKSS_5.208

bhāryayā kathitaṃ tasmai kim etad iti pṛṣṭayā āgantukena kena api sarvam ākulitaṃ gṛham ||

ātmīyās taṇḍulās tena randhanāya samarpitāḥ
mandako 'ham amībhir me maṇḍaḥ saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_5.209

ātmīyās taṇḍulās tena randhanāya samarpitāḥ mandako 'ham amībhir me maṇḍaḥ saṃpādyatām iti ||

kāṣṭhabhāraśataṃ dagdhaṃ na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ
tenāyam ākulo lokas tat kim etad bhaved iti || BKSS_5.210

kāṣṭha-bhāra-śataṃ dagdhaṃ na ca svidyanti taṇḍulāḥ tena ayam ākulo lokas tat kim etad bhaved iti ||

atha pukvasakenoktaṃ pariṣvajya kuṭumbinīm
gṛhasthe vardhase diṣṭyā prāptas te duhitur varaḥ || BKSS_5.211

atha pukvasakena uktaṃ pariṣvajya kuṭumbinīm gṛha-sthe vardhase diṣṭyā prāptas te duhitur varaḥ ||

kvāsau kvāsau viśvabhadra iti pṛcchati bhartari
śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhāryāsmai karmaśālām adarśayat || BKSS_5.212

kva asau kva asau viśvabhadra iti pṛcchati bhartari śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhārya āsmai karma-śālām adarśayat ||

niṣkramya karmaśālātaḥ satvaraṃ viśvilas tataḥ
abhivāditavān prahvaḥ prasāritabhujaṃ gurum || BKSS_5.213

niṣkramya karma-śālātaḥ sa-tvaraṃ viśvilas tataḥ abhivāditavān prahvaḥ prasārita-bhujaṃ gurum ||

utkṣipya śvaśureṇāpi harṣanetrāmbuvarṣiṇā
nirantaraṃ pariṣvaktaś cirādṛṣṭaḥ suhṛd yathā || BKSS_5.214

utkṣipya śvaśureṇa api harṣa-netra-ambu-varṣiṇā nir-antaraṃ pariṣvaktaś cira-a-dṛṣṭaḥ su-hṛd yathā ||

kṛtārghādisaparyaś ca pṛṣṭaḥ pukvasakena saḥ
kiṃmayās taṇḍulās tāta kathyatām iti so 'bravīt || BKSS_5.215

kṛta-argha-ādi-saparyaś ca pṛṣṭaḥ pukvasakena saḥ kiṃ-mayās taṇḍulās tāta kathyatām iti so 'bravīt ||

ete pāṇḍarakāṣṭhasya kāṣṭhena taṇḍulā mayā
ghaṭitā ghaṭikāmātrāt karaghāṭataror iti || BKSS_5.216

ete pāṇḍara-kāṣṭhasya kāṣṭhena taṇḍulā- mayā ghaṭitā- ghaṭikā-mātrāt karaghāṭa-taror iti ||

atha pukvasakenoktaṃ karmedaṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ
tavāpi śilpisiṃhasya tṛtīyasya na vidyate || BKSS_5.217

atha pukvasakena uktaṃ karma idaṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ tava api śilpi-siṃhasya tṛtīyasya na vidyate ||

adyaiva ca dinaṃ bhadram ato ratnāvlaīkaraḥ
gṛhyatām iti tenokte viśvilenoktam om iti || BKSS_5.218

adya eva ca dinaṃ bhadram ato ratnāvlaī-karaḥ gṛhyatām iti tena ukte viśvilena uktam om iti ||

ratnāvalyā sa saṃgamya sphuradujjvalaśobhayā
saṃmīyate sma nāṅgeṣu daridra iva kāmukaḥ || BKSS_5.219

ratna-avalyā sa saṃgamya sphurad-ujjvala-śobhayā saṃmīyate sma na aṅgeṣu daridra iva kāmukaḥ ||

ālekhyavidyādharayor yathā saṃmukhayos tayoḥ
mahān kālo 'tiyāti sma nimeṣojjhitacakṣuṣoḥ || BKSS_5.220

ālekhya-vidyā-dharayor yathā saṃ-mukhayos tayoḥ mahān kālo 'tiyāti sma nimeṣa-ujjhita-cakṣuṣoḥ ||

atha ratnāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā vicintām iva viśvilaḥ
kim etad iti saṃdihya kim etad iti pṛṣṭavān || BKSS_5.221

atha ratnāvalīṃ dṛṣṭvā vicintām iva viśvilaḥ kim etad iti saṃdihya kim etad iti pṛṣṭavān ||

tasyām abhāṣamāṇāyām ekābhāṣata dārikā
bhartṛdāraka yady asti śrotum icchā tataḥ śṛṇu || BKSS_5.222

tasyām a-bhāṣamāṇāyām eka ābhāṣata dārikā bhartṛ-dāraka yady asti śrotum icchā tataḥ śṛṇu ||

syālakās tava jalpanti pūrvam ekākinīṃ vayam
adhunā saha jāmātrā puṣṇīmo bhaginīm iti || BKSS_5.223

syālakās tava jalpanti pūrvam ekākinīṃ vayam adhunā saha jāmātrā puṣṇīmo bhaginīm iti ||

iti śrutvā vanaṃ gatvā cittvā dārūṇi kāny api
yantrāṇi ghaṭayām āsa yāvanāny atha viśvilaḥ || BKSS_5.224

iti śrutvā vanaṃ gatvā cittvā dārūṇi kāny api yantrāṇi ghaṭayām āsa yāvanāny atha viśvilaḥ ||

vṛkṣāyurvedanirdiṣṭaiḥ pādapāṅgaiś cakāra saḥ
āyurārogyakārīṇi pākopakaraṇāni ca || BKSS_5.225

vṛkṣa-āyur-veda-nirdiṣṭaiḥ pāda-pa-aṅgaiś cakāra saḥ āyur-ārogya-kārīṇi pāka-upakaraṇāni ca ||

sahasraguṇamūlyāni tāni vikrīya tad dhanam
śvaśurāya dadāti sma sa ca prītas tad ādade || BKSS_5.226

sahasra-guṇa-mūlyāni tāni vikrīya tad dhanam śvaśurāya dadāti sma sa ca prītas tad ādade ||

evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu vidrāṇa iva pukvasaḥ
viśvilādīn samāhūya saviṣādam abhāṣata || BKSS_5.227

evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu vidrāṇa iva pukvasaḥ viśvila-ādīn samāhūya sa-viṣādam abhāṣata ||

aham ājñāpito rājñā brahmadattaḥ suhṛd mama
kāśideśapatis tena praṇayād aham arthitaḥ || BKSS_5.228

aham ājñāpito rājñā brahmadattaḥ suhṛd mama kāśi-deśa-patis tena praṇayād aham arthitaḥ ||

tava pukvasako nāma takṣāsti kuśalaḥ kila
dharmādhikārakārāya sa me prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_5.229

tava pukvasako nāma takṣa āsti kuśalaḥ kila dharma-adhikāra-kārāya sa me prasthāpyatām iti ||

tac ca devakulaṃ kṛtvā svabuddhisamakarmakam
vārāṇasyām avighnena bhavān āvartatām iti || BKSS_5.230

tac ca deva-kulaṃ kṛtvā sva-buddhi-sama-karmakam vārāṇasyām a-vighnena bhavān āvartatām iti ||

avaśyaṃ ca mayā tatra gantavyam anujīvinā
martavyaṃ cāsya caṇḍasya rājño vākyam akurvatā || BKSS_5.231

a-vaśyaṃ ca mayā tatra gantavyam anujīvinā martavyaṃ ca asya caṇḍasya rājño vākyam a-kurvatā ||

dīrghakālaṃ ca tat karma daśā ceyam anuttarā
tasmāt pukvasakaḥ sarvaiḥ sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.232

dīrgha-kālaṃ ca tat karma daśā ca iyam an-uttarā tasmāt pukvasakaḥ sarvaiḥ su-dṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||

viśvilena tataḥ proktam alaṃ trāsam upāsya vaḥ
bhṛtyaṃ vārāṇasīṃ yāntam anujānīta mām iti || BKSS_5.233

viśvilena tataḥ proktam alaṃ trāsam upāsya vaḥ bhṛtyaṃ vārāṇasīṃ yāntam anujānīta mām iti ||

śvaśureṇābhyanujñātaḥ prītena ca mahībhujā
dūtaiḥ sa pratidūtaiś ca saha vārāṇasīṃ gataḥ || BKSS_5.234

śvaśureṇa abhyanujñātaḥ prītena ca mahī-bhujā dūtaiḥ sa prati-dūtaiś ca saha vārāṇasīṃ gataḥ ||

bahukālaprayāte 'pi patyau ratnāvalī mukham
saṃtatāśrujalāsāradhautaṃ mlānakapolakam || BKSS_5.235

bahu-kāla-prayāte 'pi patyau ratnāvalī mukham saṃtata-aśru-jala-āsāradhautaṃ mlāna-kapolakam ||

āyatāśītaniśvāsaṃ nāsāgrāhitalocanam
dantāvaraṇasaṃskāraśūnyam agalitālakam || BKSS_5.236

āyata-a-śīta-niśvāsaṃ nāsa-agra-āhita-locanam danta-āvaraṇa-saṃskāraśūnyam a-galita-alakam ||

visraṃsamānaraśanaṃ jaghanaṃ malināṃśukam
na dadhāti sma śokāndhā bāhū ca skhaladaṅgadau || BKSS_5.237

visraṃsamāna-raśanaṃ jaghanaṃ malina-aṃśukam na dadhāti sma śoka-andhā bāhū ca skhalad-aṅga-dau ||

tasyām ittham avasthāyām amantrayata pukvasaḥ
gṛhiṇīṃ cakitaḥ paśya niścintāṃ tanayām iti || BKSS_5.238

tasyām ittham avasthāyām amantrayata pukvasaḥ gṛhiṇīṃ cakitaḥ paśya niś-cintāṃ tanayām iti ||

sābravit suṣṭhu paśyāmi lajjamānā ca te mukham
na darśayāmi nanv evaṃ straiṇaṃ kim api cāpalam || BKSS_5.239

sa ābravit suṣṭhu paśyāmi lajjamānā ca te mukham na darśayāmi nanv evaṃ straiṇaṃ kim api cāpalam ||

yasyāsamena rūpeṇa guṇaiś cāgaṇitaiḥ purī
vṛtā na labhate śāntim apaśyantī tam utsukā || BKSS_5.240

yasya a-samena rūpeṇa guṇaiś ca a-gaṇitaiḥ purī vṛtā na labhate śāntim a-paśyantī tam utsukā ||

darśanasparśanālāpaiś ciraṃ yā tena lālitā
seyam evam aśoketi mandabhāgyā bhaṇāmi kim || BKSS_5.241

darśana-sparśana-ālāpaiś ciraṃ yā tena lālitā sa īyam evam a-śoka īti manda-bhāgyā bhaṇāmi kim ||

jāyāpatyos tayor itthaṃ mitho mantrayamāṇayoḥ
dinastokeṣu yāteṣu garbhaṃ ratnāvalī dadhau || BKSS_5.242

jāyā-patyos tayor itthaṃ mitho mantrayamāṇayoḥ dina-stokeṣu yāteṣu garbhaṃ ratnāvalī dadhau ||

kṛtakrodhasmito bhāryām atha pukvasako 'bravīt
bho paśya dayitāpatye duhituḥ prakriyām iti || BKSS_5.243

kṛta-krodha-smito bhāryām atha pukvasako 'bravīt bho paśya dayita-apatye duhituḥ prakriyām iti ||

bhartṛkopanimittena tanayādoṣajanmanā
jātena ca nṛpāc caṇḍāt prākampata bhayena sā || BKSS_5.244

bhartṛ-kopa-nimittena tanayā-doṣa-janmanā jātena ca nṛpāc caṇḍāt prākampata bhayena sā ||

āsīd ayaṃ ca vṛttānto rājñāhṛtaś ca pukvasaḥ
sutādoṣavipākaṃ ca paśyan rājakulaṃ gataḥ || BKSS_5.245

āsīd ayaṃ ca vṛtta-anto rājñā āhṛtaś ca pukvasaḥ sutā-doṣa-vipākaṃ ca paśyan rāja-kulaṃ gataḥ ||

sa vihasya nṛpeṇokto mā bhaiṣir duhitus tava
jāmātraivāhito garbhas tac cedam avadhīyatām || BKSS_5.246

sa vihasya nṛpeṇa ukto mā bhaiṣir duhitus tava jāmātra aivā ahito garbhas tac ca idam avadhīyatām ||

ye mayā preṣitā dūtājāmātrā bhavataḥ saha
nivṛttamatrais tair eva mahyam āveditaṃ yathā || BKSS_5.247

ye mayā preṣitā- dūtājāmātrā bhavataḥ saha nivṛtta-matrais tair eva mahyam āveditaṃ yathā ||

ārabhya prathamād eva prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ
yantrakukkuṭam āsthāya pradeśe kvāpi yātavān || BKSS_5.248

ārabhya prathamād eva prayāṇād eṣa viśvilaḥ yantra-kukkuṭam āsthāya pradeśe kva api yātavān ||

rātrau ca yāmaśeṣāyāṃ prāvṛtyāgatya mastakam
avijñātaḥ kilāsmābhir adhyaśeta svasaṃstare || BKSS_5.249

rātrau ca yāma-śeṣāyāṃ prāvṛtyā agatya mastakam a-vijñātaḥ kila asmābhir adhyaśeta sva-saṃstare ||

kadācit pratibuddheṣu dūteṣu sa parāgataḥ
pādeṣu patitas teṣām ayācata viṣaṇṇakaḥ || BKSS_5.250

kadā-cit pratibuddheṣu dūteṣu sa parāgataḥ pādeṣu patitas teṣām ayācata viṣaṇṇakaḥ ||

nedaṃ kasyacid ākhyeyaṃ śilpikasyetarasya vā
ākāśayantravijñānaṃ survijñānam ayāvanaiḥ || BKSS_5.251

na idaṃ kasya-cid ākhyeyaṃ śilpikasya itarasya vā ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ sur-vijñānam a-yāvanaiḥ ||

khaṭvāghaṭanavijñānam ivedaṃ pracurībhavet
lokena paribhūyeta kṣaṇarāgā hi mānuṣāḥ || BKSS_5.252

khaṭvā-ghaṭana-vijñānam iva idaṃ pracurī-bhavet lokena paribhūyeta kṣaṇa-rāgā- hi mānuṣāḥ ||

nindite vandanīye 'sminn āstāṃ tāvac ca pātakam
dṛṣṭa eva mahān doṣo jīvanasyāpahāraṇam || BKSS_5.253

nindite vandanīye 'sminn āstāṃ tāvac ca pātakam dṛṣṭa eva mahān doṣo jīvanasya apahāraṇam ||

ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sārdham uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā
kurvan narapater ājñāṃ neṣyāmi divasān iti || BKSS_5.254

ahaṃ hi bhāryayā sa-ardham uṣitvā rajanīṃ divā kurvan nara-pater ājñāṃ neṣyāmi divasān iti ||

tac ca devakulaṃ tena ghaṭitaṃ kila tādṛśam
draṣṭum icchā samutpannā yena duścakṣuṣām api || BKSS_5.255

tac ca deva-kulaṃ tena ghaṭitaṃ kila tā-dṛśam draṣṭum icchā samutpannā yena duś-cakṣuṣām api ||

brahmadattena dattaṃ ca dhanarāśim anuttamam
na gṛhṇāti sma vakti sma gurur me labhatām iti || BKSS_5.256

brahmadattena dattaṃ ca dhana-rāśim an-uttamam na gṛhṇāti sma vakti sma gurur me labhatām iti ||

evam uktvā mahāseno mahatā dhanarāśinā
sarvasvaharaṇāt trastaṃ toṣayām āsa pukvasam || BKSS_5.257

evam uktvā mahāseno mahatā dhana-rāśinā sarva-sva-haraṇāt trastaṃ toṣayām āsa pukvasam ||

viśvilo 'pi muhūrtena vārāṇasyāḥ parāgataḥ
ākāśayantram āsthāya praviṣṭaś ca gṛhān niśi || BKSS_5.258

viśvilo 'pi muhūrtena vārāṇasyāḥ parāgataḥ ākāśa-yantram āsthāya praviṣṭaś ca gṛhān niśi ||

atīte māsamātre ca viśvilaṃ pukvaso 'bravīt
adya mām āha nṛpatiḥ śanair utsārya sasmitam || BKSS_5.259

atīte māsa-mātre ca viśvilaṃ pukvaso 'bravīt adya mām āha nṛ-patiḥ śanair utsārya sa-smitam ||

ākāśayantravijñānaṃ jāmātre kathitaṃ tvayā
yan mahyam api tat sarvam arthine kathyatām iti || BKSS_5.260

ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ jāmātre kathitaṃ tvayā yan mahyam api tat sarvam arthine kathyatām iti ||

mayā tu kathitaṃ tasmai na tasmai kathitaṃ mayā
tasmai tu kathitaṃ prītaiḥ śilpibhir yāvanair iti || BKSS_5.261

mayā tu kathitaṃ tasmai na tasmai kathitaṃ mayā tasmai tu kathitaṃ prītaiḥ śilpibhir yāvanair iti ||

rājñā tu kupitenoktaṃ nedaṃ lokavaco mṛṣā
śilpinaḥ saha śāṭhyena jāyanta iti ghuṣyate || BKSS_5.262

rājñā tu kupitena uktaṃ na idaṃ loka-vaco mṛṣā śilpinaḥ saha śāṭhyena jāyanta iti ghuṣyate ||

tam idaṃ śāṭhyam ujjhitvā mannideśaṃ samācara
anyathā jīvaloko 'yaṃ sudṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_5.263

tam idaṃ śāṭhyam ujjhitvā man-nideśaṃ samācara anyathā jīva-loko 'yaṃ su-dṛṣṭaḥ kriyatām iti ||

tad rakṣatā mama prāṇān saputrān anujīvinaḥ
rājñe tad yantravijñānam arthine kathyatām iti || BKSS_5.264

tad rakṣatā mama prāṇān sa-putrān anu-jīvinaḥ rājñe tad yantra-vijñānam arthine kathyatām iti ||

viśvilas tu pratijñāya śvaśurāya tathāstv iti
rātrau ratnāvalīṃ suptāṃ pratibodhyedam abravīt || BKSS_5.265

viśvilas tu pratijñāya śvaśurāya tatha āstv iti rātrau ratnāvalīṃ suptāṃ pratibodhya idam abravīt ||

āmantraye 'haṃ bhavatīṃ gacchāmi svagṛhān prati
upāyais tava pitrāham asmāt sthānād vivāsitaḥ || BKSS_5.266

āmantraye 'haṃ bhavatīṃ gacchāmi sva-gṛhān prati upāyais tava pitra āham asmāt sthānād vivāsitaḥ ||

ākāśayantravijñānaṃ prāptuṃ mattaḥ sa vāñchati
pracchādyaṃ ca tad asmābhir nidhānaṃ kṛpaṇair iva || BKSS_5.267

ākāśa-yantra-vijñānaṃ prāptuṃ mattaḥ sa vāñchati pracchādyaṃ ca tad asmābhir nidhānaṃ kṛpaṇair iva ||

tad āstāṃ tāvad ātmā me tava vā dayitaḥ pitā
vijñānasyāsya rakṣāyai tyajeyaṃ bhavatīṃ api || BKSS_5.268

tad āstāṃ tāvad ātmā me tava vā dayitaḥ pitā vijñānasya asya rakṣāyai tyajeyaṃ bhavatīṃ api ||

iti ratnāvalī śrutvā bhartāram idam abravīt
kiṃ cāhaṃ durbhagā yena bhaktāṃ tyajasi mām iti || BKSS_5.269

iti ratnāvalī śrutvā bhartāram idam abravīt kiṃ ca ahaṃ dur-bhagā yena bhaktāṃ tyajasi mām iti ||

yānaṃ kukkuṭasaṃsthānam āsthāya saha bhāryayā
rātrāv ākāśam utpatya svasthānaṃ viśvilo yayau || BKSS_5.270

yānaṃ kukkuṭa-saṃsthānam āsthāya saha bhāryayā rātrāv ākāśam utpatya sva-sthānaṃ viśvilo yayau ||

te caivam aurasān bandhūñ chilpaguptyai tyajanti ye
te śilpaṃ darśayantīti kasyeyam asatī matiḥ || BKSS_5.271

te ca evam aurasān bandhūñ chilpa-guptyai tyajanti ye te śilpaṃ darśayanti iti kasya iyam a-satī matiḥ ||

tasmād amī śaṭhā baddhāḥ pīḍyantāṃ tāḍanādibhiḥ
asādhyāḥ sāmadānābhyāṃ nīcā hi vadhasādhanāḥ || BKSS_5.272

tasmād amī śaṭhā- baddhāḥ pīḍyantāṃ tāḍana-ādibhiḥ a-sādhyāḥ sāma-dānābhyāṃ nīcā hi vadha-sādhanāḥ ||

iti senāpatiḥ śrutvā sarvān saṃyamya śilpinaḥ
atāḍayad avocac ca yantram āyojyatām iti || BKSS_5.273

iti senā-patiḥ śrutvā sarvān saṃyamya śilpinaḥ atāḍayad avocac ca yantram āyojyatām iti ||

etasminn eva vṛttānte kaścid āgantuko 'bravīt
ahaṃ karomi vo yantraṃ mā sma tāḍyanta śilpinaḥ || BKSS_5.274

etasminn eva vṛtta-ante kaś-cid āgantuko 'bravīt ahaṃ karomi vo yantraṃ mā sma tāḍyanta śilpinaḥ ||

yantropakaraṇaṃ cedam idānīṃ dīyatām iti
tac ca saṃpāditaṃ sarvam acireṇa rumaṇvatā || BKSS_5.275

yantra-upakaraṇaṃ ca idam idānīṃ dīyatām iti tac ca saṃpāditaṃ sarvam a-cireṇa rumaṇvatā ||

teṣu cānyatamaḥ śilpī tam āgantum abhāṣata
ārohakaparīmāṇaṃ senānīr anuyujyatām || BKSS_5.276

teṣu ca anyatamaḥ śilpī tam āgantum abhāṣata ārohaka-parīmāṇaṃ senā-nīr anuyujyatām ||

ajñātavāhyasaṃkhyābhir bahavaḥ śilpino nṛpaiḥ
vipannayantraiḥ śrūyante mathitāḥ kupitair iti || BKSS_5.277

a-jñāta-vāhya-saṃkhyābhir bahavaḥ śilpino nṛ-paiḥ vipanna-yantraiḥ śrūyante mathitāḥ kupitair iti ||

atha tenoktaṃ manye te varākā grāmyaśilpikāḥ
kiṃ vā vacobhir bahubhiḥ kṣaṇam āsthīyatām iti || BKSS_5.278

atha tena uktaṃ manye te varākā- grāmya-śilpikāḥ kiṃ vā vacobhir bahubhiḥ kṣaṇam āsthīyatām iti ||

ity uktvā garuḍākāram acireṇa cakāra saḥ
vimānam ambaropetaṃ mandārakusumārcitam || BKSS_5.279

ity uktvā garuḍa-ākāram a-cireṇa cakāra saḥ vimānam ambara-upetaṃ mandāra-kusuma-arcitam ||

sa cābhāṣata rājānaṃ rājan rājajanārdanaḥ
ākramya garuḍaṃ krāma krāntapūrvāṃ mahīm imām || BKSS_5.280

sa ca abhāṣata rājānaṃ rājan rāja-janārdanaḥ ākramya garuḍaṃ krāma krānta-pūrvāṃ mahīm imām ||

atha rājāvadad devīṃ devi kiṃ sthīyate 'dhunā
vimānam idam āruhya yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti || BKSS_5.281

atha rāja āvadad devīṃ devi kiṃ sthīyate 'dhunā vimānam idam āruhya yatha īṣṭaṃ gamyatām iti ||

avocat sā ca rājānam aryaputra tvayā vinā
nodyānam api gacchāmi kuto 'nālambanāṃ divam || BKSS_5.282

avocat sā ca rājānam arya-putra tvayā vinā na udyānam api gacchāmi kuto 'n-ālambanāṃ divam ||

evaṃ devī bravītīti rājñokte śilpinoditam
nanu voḍhum idaṃ śaktaṃ sakalāṃ nagarīm iti || BKSS_5.283

evaṃ devī bravīti iti rājña ūkte śilpina ūditam nanu voḍhum idaṃ śaktaṃ sa-kalāṃ nagarīm iti ||

sāntaḥpuraparīvāraḥ sadārasacivas tataḥ
sapauraśreṇivargaś ca yānam adhyāsta bhūpatiḥ || BKSS_5.284

sa-antaḥ-pura-parīvāraḥ sa-dāra-sacivas tataḥ sa-paura-śreṇi-vargaś ca yānam adhyāsta bhū-patiḥ ||

tena ketupatākādichāyāvicchuritāmbarām
puṇyam ākāśam āviśya prāk prācīm agamad diśam || BKSS_5.285

tena ketu-patāka-ādichāyā-vicchurita-ambarām puṇyam ākāśam āviśya prāk prācīm agamad diśam ||

dadarśa darśakas tatra yānaṃ yān nagaropari
devo vidyādharo vāpi bhoḥ ko 'yam iti cābravīt || BKSS_5.286

dadarśa darśakas tatra yānaṃ yān nagara-upari devo vidyā-dharo va āpi bhoḥ ko 'yam iti ca abravīt ||

padmāvatīdvitīyena sa ca rājñābhivāditaḥ
anujñātaś ca saṃyāto nṛpaḥ pavanavartmanā || BKSS_5.287

padmāvatī-dvitīyena sa ca rājña ābhivāditaḥ anujñātaś ca saṃyāto nṛ-paḥ pavana-vartmanā ||

iti pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sa bhuvaṃ sāgarāmbarām
avantinagarīṃ prāyāt pravṛttodakadānakām || BKSS_5.288

iti pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya sa bhuvaṃ sāgara-ambarām avanti-nagarīṃ prāyāt pravṛtta-udaka-dānakām ||

yātrānubhavanotkaṇṭhaṃ jñātvā śilpī mahīpatim
stambhayām āsa tad yantram athātuṣyan narādhipaḥ || BKSS_5.289

yātrā-anubhavana-utkaṇṭhaṃ jñātvā śilpī mahī-patim stambhayām āsa tad yantram atha atuṣyan nara-adhipaḥ ||

pradyotasya tad ālokya ratnapradyotapiñjaram
kim etad iti saṃdehadolādolam abhūn manaḥ || BKSS_5.290

pradyotasya tad ālokya ratna-pradyota-piñjaram kim etad iti saṃdehadolā-dolam abhūn manaḥ ||

mahāṃś ced ayam utpāto ramaṇīyam ataḥ katham
iṣṭasaṃprāptilambhaś ced nāsmābhiḥ śrutam īdṛśam || BKSS_5.291

mahāṃś ced ayam utpāto ramaṇīyam ataḥ katham iṣṭa-saṃprāpti-lambhaś ced na asmābhiḥ śrutam īdṛśam ||

saṃdihanmānasasyeti pradyotasya puraḥ śaram
pātayām āsa vatseśaḥ śanakair lekhitākṣaram || BKSS_5.292

saṃdihan-mānasasya iti pradyotasya puraḥ śaram pātayām āsa vatsa-īśaḥ śanakair lekhita-akṣaram ||

mahāsenas tam ādāya citram etad avācayat
rājann udayanaś cauraḥ sadāras tvāṃ namasyati || BKSS_5.293

mahāsenas tam ādāya citram etad avācayat rājann udayanaś cauraḥ sa-dāras tvāṃ namasyati ||

iti śrutvā mahāseno jāmātaram abhāṣata
caurāya dattam abhayaṃ tasmād avataratv iti || BKSS_5.294

iti śrutvā mahāseno jāmātaram abhāṣata caurāya dattam a-bhayaṃ tasmād avataratv iti ||

ālokyāvantikauśāmbyāṃ vimānodakadānake
draṣṭavyeṣu tanūbhūtam udbhūteṣu kutūhalam || BKSS_5.295

ālokya avanti-kauśāmbyāṃ vimāna-udaka-dānake draṣṭavyeṣu tanū-bhūtam udbhūteṣu kutūhalam ||

kāṃcid velām upāsyaivam āmantrya śvaśurau tataḥ
lokālokitayānaś ca kauśāmbyām avarūḍhavān || BKSS_5.296

kāṃ-cid velām upāsya evam āmantrya śvaśurau tataḥ loka-ālokita-yānaś ca kauśāmbyām avarūḍhavān ||

pūjitāmaraviprāgnigurupaurānujīvinā
ājñāpitaṃ nṛpatinā śilpī saṃmānyatām iti || BKSS_5.297

pūjita-a-mara-vipra-agniguru-paura-anujīvinā ājñāpitaṃ nṛpatinā śilpī saṃmānyatām iti ||

athābhibhūya prabhayā suprabhām aciraprabhām
tiṣṭhantīm ambare 'paśyad devatām avanīśvaraḥ || BKSS_5.298

atha abhibhūya prabhayā su-prabhām a-cira-prabhām tiṣṭhantīm ambare 'paśyad devatām avani-īśvaraḥ ||

tataś citrīyamāṇaṃ sā tam abhāṣata pārthivam
pūjitaiva tvayā yat tvāṃ pūjyaṃ pūjitavaty aham || BKSS_5.299

tataś citrīyamāṇaṃ sā tam abhāṣata pārthivam pūjita aiva tvayā yat tvāṃ pūjyaṃ pūjitavaty- aham ||

vijñāpyaṃ śrūyatāṃ cedam asty ahaṃ guhyakāṅganā
guhyakādhipater āptā bhadreti paricārikā || BKSS_5.300

vijñāpyaṃ śrūyatāṃ ca idam asty ahaṃ guhyaka-aṅganā guhyaka-adhipater āptā bhadra īti paricārikā ||

kadācin nabhasā yāntī satī dṛṣṭavatī saraḥ
kandarāyāṃ nagendrasya mahendrasya nabhaḥprabham || BKSS_5.301

kadā-cin nabhasā yāntī satī dṛṣṭavatī saraḥ kandarāyāṃ naga-indrasya mahendrasya nabhaḥ-prabham ||

tatra saṃkrīḍamānaṃ ca kareṇukaradhāritaiḥ
vījyamānaṃ sarasijaiḥ kāntārakariyūthapam || BKSS_5.302

tatra saṃkrīḍamānaṃ ca kareṇu-kara-dhāritaiḥ vījyamānaṃ sarasi-jaiḥ kāntāra-kari-yūtha-pam ||

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā karāmṛṣṭavaśāmukham
kartāro hastiśikṣāyāṃ satyam āhur idaṃ yathā || BKSS_5.303

āsīc ca mama taṃ dṛṣṭvā kara-āmṛṣṭa-vaśā-mukham kartāro hasti-śikṣāyāṃ satyam āhur idaṃ yathā ||

devadānavagandharvapiśacoragarākṣasām
kanyāḥ sujātā diṅnāgair nānāsattvās tato gatāḥ || BKSS_5.304

deva-dānava-gandharvapiśaca-ura-ga-rākṣasām kanyāḥ su-jātā- diṅ-nāgair nānā-sattvās tato gatāḥ ||

tataḥ sapadi nirmāya hastinīrūpam ātmanā
madāmodavibhinnāmbhas tad evāvataraṃ saraḥ || BKSS_5.305

tataḥ sapadi nirmāya hastinī-rūpam ātmanā mada-āmoda-vibhinna-ambhas tad eva avataraṃ saraḥ ||

sāmarṣakariṇīyūthakaṭākṣekṣitarūpayā
prītena yūthapatinā ciram ākrīḍitaṃ mayā || BKSS_5.306

sa-āmarṣa-kariṇī-yūthakaṭa-akṣa-īkṣita-rūpayā prītena yūtha-patinā ciram ākrīḍitaṃ mayā ||

athendukiraṇākārakiraṇe 'ruṇasārathau
sa gajaḥ kṣālitakaṭaḥ kaṭakaṃ prāviśad gireḥ || BKSS_5.307

atha indu-kiraṇa-ākārakiraṇe 'ruṇa-sārathau sa gajaḥ kṣālita-kaṭaḥ kaṭakaṃ prāviśad gireḥ ||

ahaṃ tu vyasanasevāphalam utprekṣya dāruṇam
sadyaḥ kṛtanijākārā rājarājasabhām agām || BKSS_5.308

ahaṃ tu vyasana-sevāphalam utprekṣya dāruṇam sadyaḥ kṛta-nija-ākārā rāja-rāja-sabhām agām ||

dhanadasyorum ālambya tasya yūthapateḥ karam
smarantī tāḍayāmi sma cāmareṇa dhanādhipam || BKSS_5.309

dhana-dasya urum ālambya tasya yūtha-pateḥ karam smarantī tāḍayāmi sma cāmareṇa dhana-adhipam ||

sa kaṭākṣeṇa māṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhavisphuritādharaḥ
trāsotkampitadikcakraḥ kṛtavāñ chāpabhājanam || BKSS_5.310

sa kaṭa-akṣeṇa māṃ dṛṣṭvā krodha-visphurita-adharaḥ trāsa-utkampita-dik-cakraḥ kṛtavāñ chāpa-bhājanam ||

dhyāyantyā hastinaṃ yasmāc cāmareṇāham āhataḥ
tvam avantipates tasmād abhavye hastinī bhava || BKSS_5.311

dhyāyantyā hastinaṃ yasmāc cāmareṇa aham āhataḥ tvam avanti-pates tasmād a-bhavye hastinī bhava ||

tatroktaṃ pūrṇabhadreṇa yakṣeṇāgasi tucchake
prabhunā devadevena muktaḥ śāpo mahān iti || BKSS_5.312

tatra-uktaṃ pūrṇabhadreṇa yakṣeṇā agasi tucchake prabhunā deva-devena muktaḥ śāpo mahān iti ||

śrutvedaṃ pūrṇabhadro 'pi śapto yasmāt tvam etayā
śaptayā pīḍitas tasmād bhava hastī mahān iti || BKSS_5.313

śrutva īdaṃ pūrṇabhadro 'pi śapto yasmāt tvam etayā śaptayā pīḍitas tasmād bhava hastī mahān iti ||

śokadīnamukhāv āvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vittapater abhūt
karaṇotkhātakopasya navanītanibhaṃ manaḥ || BKSS_5.314

śoka-dīna-mukhāv āvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vitta-pater abhūt karaṇa-utkhāta-kopasya nava-nīta-nibhaṃ manaḥ ||

abravīc ca yadāhaṃ vāṃ smariṣyāmi kvacit tadā
śāpād asmād vimokṣyethe vibhītaṃ mā sma putrakau || BKSS_5.315

abravīc ca yada āhaṃ vāṃ smariṣyāmi kva-cit tadā śāpād asmād vimokṣyethe vibhītaṃ mā sma putrakau ||

sāhaṃ bhadravatī jātā mahāsenasya hastinī
pūrṇabhadro 'pi tasyaiva nāgo vyālo nalāgiriḥ || BKSS_5.316

sa āhaṃ bhadravatī jātā mahāsenasya hastinī pūrṇabhadro 'pi tasya eva nāgo vyālo nalāgiriḥ ||

mahāsenasya bhavane paratantrasya tiṣṭhataḥ
āvayoś caritaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ pratyakṣam eva te || BKSS_5.317

mahāsenasya bhavane para-tantrasya tiṣṭhataḥ āvayoś caritaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ praty-akṣam eva te ||

tadā cāpaharantī tvāṃ dhanādhipatinā smṛtā
aham aprapya kauśāmbīṃ vipannā gahane vane || BKSS_5.318

tadā ca apaharantī tvāṃ dhana-adhipatinā smṛtā aham a-prapya kauśāmbīṃ vipannā gahane vane ||

na tathā vyasanenāsi pīḍitas tena tādṛśā
yathā mayi vipannāyāṃ priyadāraḥ striyām iva || BKSS_5.319

na tathā vyasanena asi pīḍitas tena tā-dṛśā yathā mayi vipannāyāṃ priya-dāraḥ striyām iva ||

yakṣayonim avāpyāhaṃ tiryagyonim ivāpsarāḥ
tvām eva śocitavatī seva śaptaṃ śatakratum || BKSS_5.320

yakṣa-yonim avāpya ahaṃ tiryag-yonim ivā apsarāḥ tvām eva śocitavatī sa īva śaptaṃ śata-kratum ||

āsīc ca me kadā nāma kathaṃ nāma ca bhūpateḥ
kaṃ nāma ca kariṣye 'ham upakāraṃ manāg iti || BKSS_5.321

āsīc ca me kadā nāma kathaṃ nāma ca bhū-pateḥ kaṃ nāma ca kariṣye 'ham upakāraṃ manāg iti ||

nītaś cāsi mayā svapne tadā dhanapateḥ sabhām
bhrāmitaś ca vimānena sugarbhasthasuto mahīm || BKSS_5.322

nītaś ca asi mayā svapne tadā dhana-pateḥ sabhām bhrāmitaś ca vimānena su-garbha-stha-suto mahīm ||

bhaviṣyantaṃ ca te putraṃ magnaṃ kasyāṃcid āpadi
vidyādharendram uddhartā sukham āstāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_5.323

bhaviṣyantaṃ ca te putraṃ magnaṃ kasyāṃ-cid āpadi vidyā-dhara-indram uddhartā sukham āstāṃ bhavān iti ||

prākārasya tataḥ khaṇḍam apanīya jagāma sā
yat tad bhadravatīdvāraṃ kauśāmbyāṃ prathitaṃ bhuvi || BKSS_5.324

prākārasya tataḥ khaṇḍam apanīya jagāma sā yat tad bhadravatī-dvāraṃ kauśāmbyāṃ prathitaṃ bhuvi ||

athāśrūyanta paurāṇāṃ jalpitāni gṛhe gṛhe
siddhādeśavacaḥ satyaṃ kṛtaṃ vyomacarair iti || BKSS_5.325

atha aśrūyanta paurāṇāṃ jalpitāni gṛhe gṛhe siddha-ādeśa-vacaḥ satyaṃ kṛtaṃ vyoma-carair iti ||

sīmantonnayanāntakarmaviratāv autsukyagarbhā purī pratyāsannakaragṛheva taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām
śuddhānte ca śukādipañjaravayaḥkolāhale 'pi śrute rājā dārakajanmasaṃpadaghanaprahlādam utpraikṣata || BKSS_5.326

sīmanta-unnayana-anta-karma-viratāv autsukya-garbhā purī pratyāsanna-kara-gṛha īva taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām śuddha-ante ca śuka-ādi-pañjara-vayaḥ-kolāhale 'pi śrute rājā dāraka-janma-saṃpada-ghana-prahlādam utpraikṣata ||

tataḥ smarasakhe kāle puṣpayukte niśākare
divākare mṛdukare devī putraṃ vyajāyata || BKSS_6.1

tataḥ smara-sakhe kāle puṣpa-yukte niśā-kare divā-kare mṛdu-kare devī putraṃ vyajāyata ||

putrajanma narendrasya jagataḥ sukhajanma ca
śaṅkājanma ca śatrūṇāṃ samaṃ samabhavat trayam || BKSS_6.2

putra-janma nara-indrasya jagataḥ sukha-janma ca śaṅkā-janma ca śatrūṇāṃ samaṃ samabhavat trayam ||

atha saṃbhūya gaṇakair uktaṃ gaṇitajātakaiḥ
cakravartipitā lokāv ubhau vijayatām iti || BKSS_6.3

atha saṃbhūya gaṇakair uktaṃ gaṇita-jātakaiḥ cakra-varti-pitā lokāv ubhau vijayatām iti ||

tataḥ sacivabhāryāṇāṃ tasminn eva dine sutāḥ
alpakālāntare jātāḥ kanīyāṃso nṛpātmajāt || BKSS_6.4

tataḥ saciva-bhāryāṇāṃ tasminn eva dine sutāḥ alpa-kāla-antare jātāḥ kanīyāṃso nṛ-pa-ātmajāt ||

kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim
āgataṃ cedivatsānām iti nāsīd viniścayaḥ || BKSS_6.5

kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim āgataṃ cedi-vatsānām iti nā asīd viniścayaḥ ||

jātakarmaṇi nirvṛtte prāpte ca dvādaśe 'hani
anvarthanāmnas tanayān akurvan rājamantriṇaḥ || BKSS_6.6

jāta-karmaṇi nirvṛtte prāpte ca dvādaśe 'hani anv-artha-nāmnas tanayān akurvan rāja-mantriṇaḥ ||

vāhanena nareṇaiva kuvero naravāhanaḥ
naravāhanadatto 'stu dattas tena yatas tataḥ || BKSS_6.7

vāhanena nareṇa eva kuvero naravāhanaḥ naravāhanadatto 'stu dattas tena yatas tataḥ ||

iti nāma kṛtaṃ rājñā putrasya sapurodhasā
bhūmihemagajāśvādidānaprītadvijanmanā || BKSS_6.8

iti nāma kṛtaṃ rājñā putrasya sa-purodhasā bhūmi-hema-gaja-aśva-ādidāna-prīta-dvi-janmanā ||

namnā hariśikhaṃ cakre rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ
tasmai vitīrṇavān svapne devadevaḥ śaraṃ hariḥ || BKSS_6.9

namnā hariśikhaṃ cakre rumaṇvān ātmajaṃ yataḥ tasmai vitīrṇavān svapne deva-devaḥ śaraṃ hariḥ ||

yaugandharāyaṇaḥ putraṃ cakāra marubhūtikam
saṃnāhachadmanā tasmai yatas taṃ maruto daduḥ || BKSS_6.10

yaugandharāyaṇaḥ putraṃ cakāra marubhūtikam saṃnāha-chadmanā tasmai yatas taṃ maruto daduḥ ||

cakāra gomukhaṃ putram ṛṣabhaḥ saṃjñayā yataḥ
svayaṃ gobhiḥ prasannābhiś citraṃ tasmai pradarśitam || BKSS_6.11

cakāra gomukhaṃ putram ṛṣabhaḥ saṃjñayā yataḥ svayaṃ gobhiḥ prasannābhiś citraṃ tasmai pradarśitam ||

putraṃ tapantakaṃ namnā karoti sma vasantakaḥ
yasmāt taṃ tapanas tasmai kuṇḍalachadmanā dadau || BKSS_6.12

putraṃ tapantakaṃ namnā karoti sma vasantakaḥ yasmāt taṃ tapanas tasmai kuṇḍala-chadmanā dadau ||

evaṃ labdhaś ca jātaś ca yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāma yasya ca
aham eva sa te caite sarve hariśikhādayaḥ || BKSS_6.13

evaṃ labdhaś ca jātaś ca yaḥ kṛtaṃ nāma yasya ca aham eva sa te ca ete sarve hariśikha-ādayaḥ ||

te vayaṃ tu yathākālaṃ kṛtānnaprāśanādayaḥ
avardhāmahi laghv eva sanāthāḥ pādapā iva || BKSS_6.14

te vayaṃ tu yathā-kālaṃ kṛta-anna-prāśana-ādayaḥ avardhāmahi laghv eva sa-nāthāḥ pāda-pā- iva ||

tataḥ kumāravaṭakām upādhyāyair adhiṣṭhitām
sabrahmacaryakaiś chāttrair dhātrībhiś cāśrayāmahi || BKSS_6.15

tataḥ kumāra-vaṭakām upādhyāyair adhiṣṭhitām sa-brahma-caryakaiś chāttrair dhātrībhiś cā aśrayāmahi ||

avratair eva cāsmābhir abhyastāḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ
savratais tu catasro 'pi vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅmayam || BKSS_6.16

a-vratair eva ca asmābhir abhyastāḥ sa-kalāḥ kalāḥ sa-vratais tu catasro 'pi vidyāḥ sarvaṃ ca vāṅ-mayam ||

gacchatsu divaseṣv evam ekadā marubhūtikaḥ
bālabhāvād anadhyāye krīḍati sma sakandukaḥ || BKSS_6.17

gacchatsu divaseṣv evam ekadā marubhūtikaḥ bāla-bhāvād an-adhyāye krīḍati sma sa-kandukaḥ ||

taṃ tu bālasvabhāvena tasmād ācchidya kandukam
ahaṃ javena mahatā prayātaḥ pitur antikam || BKSS_6.18

taṃ tu bāla-sva-bhāvena tasmād ācchidya kandukam ahaṃ javena mahatā prayātaḥ pitur antikam ||

athānubadhnan māṃ vegāt paṭuśvasitasaṃtatiḥ
baddhamuṣṭikaraḥ krodhād āgato marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_6.19

atha anubadhnan māṃ vegāt paṭu-śvasita-saṃtatiḥ baddha-muṣṭi-karaḥ krodhād āgato marubhūtikaḥ ||

kiṃ kiṃ tāteti tātena sa pṛṣṭa idam uktavān
kanduko me hṛto 'nena tam ayaṃ dāpyatām iti || BKSS_6.20

kiṃ kiṃ tāta iti tātena sa pṛṣṭa idam uktavān kanduko me hṛto 'nena tam ayaṃ dāpyatām iti ||

tato rājñā pariṣvajya dāpitāparakandukaḥ
tarjanītarjitaḥ pitrā kumāravaṭakāṃ gataḥ || BKSS_6.21

tato rājñā pariṣvajya dāpita-a-para-kandukaḥ tarjanī-tarjitaḥ pitrā kumāra-vaṭakāṃ gataḥ ||

aham apy aṅkam āropya tātena paribhāṣitaḥ
mā sma tāta punar bhrātṝn kopayeḥ kopanān iti || BKSS_6.22

aham apy aṅkam āropya tātena paribhāṣitaḥ mā sma tāta punar bhrātṝn kopayeḥ kopanān iti ||

tathāpi pratiṣiddho 'haṃ keliśīlatayā śiśoḥ
yathainān kopayāmi sma tathaite mām akopayan || BKSS_6.23

tatha āpi pratiṣiddho 'haṃ keli-śīlatayā śiśoḥ yatha ainān kopayāmi sma tatha aite mām akopayan ||

abhyāsam ekadā kurvan nārācaṃ marubhūtikaḥ
icchati sma ca visraṣṭuṃ mayā ca calitaṃ dhanuḥ || BKSS_6.24

abhyāsam ekadā kurvan nārācaṃ marubhūtikaḥ icchati sma ca visraṣṭuṃ mayā ca calitaṃ dhanuḥ ||

asāv api ca nārācaś calitāc cāpataś cyutaḥ
mālatīmukulaṃ lakṣaṃ tan mātreṇaiva nāspṛśat || BKSS_6.25

asāv api ca nārācaś calitāc ca apataś cyutaḥ mālatī-mukulaṃ lakṣaṃ tan mātreṇa eva na aspṛśat ||

utsṛjya kupitaś cāpaṃ dhāvamānaḥ sa mām anu
āsthānasthamahīpālasamīpam agamat tataḥ || BKSS_6.26

utsṛjya kupitaś cāpaṃ dhāvamānaḥ sa mām anu āsthāna-stha-mahī-pālasamīpam agamat tataḥ ||

yaugandharāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā kupitaṃ marubhūtikam
kupito bhartsayitvedam abhāṣata mahīpatim || BKSS_6.27

yaugandharāyaṇo dṛṣṭvā kupitaṃ marubhūtikam kupito bhartsayitva īdam abhāṣata mahī-patim ||

veditā sarvavidyānām āsannanavayauvanaḥ
rājaputro mahārāja yauvarājye 'bhiṣicyatām || BKSS_6.28

veditā sarva-vidyānām āsanna-nava-yauvanaḥ rāja-putro mahā-rāja yauva-rājye 'bhiṣicyatām ||

yāvad yāvad dhi śāstrajñāḥ śāstrārthān na prayuñjate
tāvat tāvad bhavanty eṣāṃ kuṇṭhāḥ kāryeṣu buddhayaḥ || BKSS_6.29

yāvad yāvad dhi śāstra-jñāḥ śāstra-arthān na prayuñjate tāvat tāvad bhavanty eṣāṃ kuṇṭhāḥ kāryeṣu buddhayaḥ ||

amī rumaṇvadādīnāṃ putrā hariśikhādayaḥ
vijānanto 'pi śāstrāṇi sutarām andhabuddhayaḥ || BKSS_6.30

amī rumaṇvad-ādīnāṃ putrā- hariśikhā adayaḥ vijānanto 'pi śāstrāṇi su-tarām andha-buddhayaḥ ||

vastuny alpe 'py anātmajñāḥ saṃrabdhālohitānanāḥ
prabhum eva jighāṃsanti mṛgendraṃ markaṭā iva || BKSS_6.31

vastuny alpe 'py an-ātma-jñāḥ saṃrabdha-ālohita-ānanāḥ prabhum eva jighāṃsanti mṛga-indraṃ markaṭā- iva ||

tad ete 'pi niyojyantām adhikāreṣu keṣucit
vijñāpanā madīyeyaṃ saphalīkriyatām iti || BKSS_6.32

tad ete 'pi niyojyantām adhikāreṣu keṣu-cit vijñāpanā madīya īyaṃ sa-phalī-kriyatām iti ||

yaugandharāyaṇavacaḥ subhagaṃ niśamya prītyā narendrasabham ucchrayitāgrahastam
bhoḥ sādhu sādhunarakuñjarasādhumantrin ity ujjhitāsanam abhāṣata nirvyavastham || BKSS_6.33

yaugandharāyaṇa-vacaḥ su-bhagaṃ niśamya prītyā nara-indra-sabham ucchrayita-agra-hastam bhoḥ sādhu sādhu-nara-kuñjara-sādhu-mantrin ity ujjhita-āsanam abhāṣata nirvyavastham ||

tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā saṃjātasaṃpadam
yathāpradhānam ābhāṣya vinītavad abhāṣata || BKSS_7.1

tatas tātaḥ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā saṃjāta-saṃpadam yathā-pradhānam ābhāṣya vinītavad abhāṣata ||

kim atra pṛcchyate yatra kṣiptāṅgirasabuddhayaḥ
apṛṣṭā eva bhāṣadhve prītinirvāsitatrapāḥ || BKSS_7.2

kim atra pṛcchyate yatra kṣipta-āṅgirasa-buddhayaḥ a-pṛṣṭā- eva bhāṣadhve prīti-nirvāsita-trapāḥ ||

tena yad rocate sādhu pūjyebhyaḥ pūjitaṃ dinam
tatrāyaṃ svasutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti || BKSS_7.3

tena yad rocate sādhu pūjyebhyaḥ pūjitaṃ dinam tatra ayaṃ sva-sutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti ||

atha prastāvae etasminn anujñātapraveśayā
kaliṅgasenayā rājā dūrād eva namaskṛtaḥ || BKSS_7.4

atha prastāvae etasminn anujñāta-praveśayā kaliṅgasenayā rājā dūrād eva namas-kṛtaḥ ||

ehīti sā nṛpeṇoktā na atimantharavikramā
upagamyopaparyaṅkam adhyāstādiṣṭam āsanam || BKSS_7.5

ehi iti sā nṛpeṇa uktā na ati-manthara-vikramā upagamya upaparyaṅkam adhyāsta-ādiṣṭam āsanam ||

āyuktamauktikastokabhūṣaṇā vimalāmbarā
saradvimalahaṃseva cakāśat kāśacāmarā || BKSS_7.6

āyukta-mauktika-stokabhūṣaṇā vi-mala-ambarā sarad-vi-mala-haṃsa īva cakāśat kāśa-cāmarā ||

kaṃdharāmūlavisrastaślathabandhaśiroruhā
paścimācalakūṭasthatimirā dyaur ivoṣasi || BKSS_7.7

kaṃdharā-mūla-visrastaślatha-bandha-śiro-ruhā paścima-a-cala-kūṭa-sthatimirā dyaur iva uṣasi ||

yauvanāntam anuprāptā prāvṛḍantam ivāpagā
calaccaṭulatākārā bhṛtāpi nibhṛtākṛtiḥ || BKSS_7.8

yauvana-antam anuprāptā prāvṛḍ-antam ivā apagā calac-caṭulatā-ākārā bhṛta āpi nibhṛta-ākṛtiḥ ||

vinītāpi pragalbheva sthavireva taruṇy api
mitavāg api vācālāvyākhyātavyā hi tanmatiḥ || BKSS_7.9

vinīta āpi pragalbha īva sthavira īva taruṇy- api mita-vāg api vācāla āvyākhyātavyā hi tan-matiḥ ||

upaviṣṭā puras tasyādaśavarṣeva bālikā
tayā me dṛṣṭir ākṛṣṭā guṇair naur iva mantharā || BKSS_7.10

upaviṣṭā puras tasyādaśa-varṣa īva bālikā tayā me dṛṣṭir ākṛṣṭā guṇair naur iva mantharā ||

acirasthāpitasphītabhaṅgurasnigdhamūrdhajā
nilīnakokilakulā tanvī cūtalateva sā || BKSS_7.11

a-cira-sthāpita-sphītabhaṅgura-snigdha-mūrdha-jā nilīna-kokila-kulā tanvī cūta-lata īva sā ||

nimeṣonmeṣaśūnyena sahajāyām aśobhinā
cakṣuṣā vīkṣyamāṇā māṃ sahasrākṣam ivākarot || BKSS_7.12

nimeṣa-unmeṣa-śūnyena saha-jāyām a-śobhinā cakṣuṣā vīkṣyamāṇā māṃ sahasra-akṣam iva akarot ||

rūḍhā dāḍimagarbhābhadaśanodbhāsatiānanā
drāḍimīmukulākāravibhaktadaśanacchadā || BKSS_7.13

rūḍhā dāḍima-garbha-ābhadaśana-udbhāsati-ānanā drāḍimī-mukula-ākāravibhakta-daśana-cchadā ||

sitasārasanonnadhamahārajanakañcukā
raktendīvaramāleva mṛṇāladalabandhanā || BKSS_7.14

sita-sārasana-unnadhamahā-rajana-kañcukā rakta-indīvara-māla īva mṛṇāla-dala-bandhanā ||

unnīyante sma bālāyāś cihnair aṅgāni komalaiḥ
latāyāḥ sahakārasya phalāni mukulair iva || BKSS_7.15

unnīyante sma bālāyāś cihnair aṅgāni komalaiḥ latāyāḥ sahakārasya phalāni mukulair iva ||

athāpṛcchan mahīpālaḥ kasyeyaṃ rūpiṇīr iti
duhitṛtvam anuprāptā nāmāsyāḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_7.16

atha apṛcchan mahī-pālaḥ kasya iyaṃ rūpiṇīr iti duhitṛtvam anuprāptā nāma asyāḥ kathyatām iti ||

kaliṅgasenayākhyātaṃ śocyeyaṃ tanayā mama
yām eva pṛcchati svāmī bhṛtyāṃ madanamañjukām || BKSS_7.17

kaliṅgasenayā ākhyātaṃ śocya īyaṃ tanayā mama yām eva pṛcchati svāmī bhṛtyāṃ madanamañjukām ||

tataḥ sasneham āhūya mātar ehīti bhūpatiḥ
ūrūm āropayad bālāṃ sā cemāṃ vāmalocanām || BKSS_7.18

tataḥ sa-sneham āhūya mātar ehi iti bhū-patiḥ ūrūm āropayad bālāṃ sā ca imāṃ vāma-locanām ||

drutam ādityaśarmā ca gṛhītvā lagnam abravīt
aho citram iti smeram abhūc ca nṛpater mukham || BKSS_7.19

drutam ādityaśarmā ca gṛhītvā lagnam abravīt aho citram iti smeram abhūc ca nṛ-pater mukham ||

yudhamānarajanmeṣaviṣāṇonmeṣajanmanā
dhvanināpi na taccakṣur ākṣiptaṃ nihitaṃ mayi || BKSS_7.20

yudhamāna-rajan-meṣaviṣāṇa-unmeṣa-janmanā dhvanina āpi na tac-cakṣur ākṣiptaṃ nihitaṃ mayi ||

rājā tu vastrābharaṇam analpam apakalmaṣam
sāmbāyai dāpayitvāsyai tadāsthānaṃ vyasarjayat || BKSS_7.21

rājā tu vastra-ābharaṇam an-alpam apa-kalmaṣam sa-ambāyai dāpayitva āsyai tad-āsthānaṃ vyasarjayat ||

antaḥpuraṃ mahīpālaḥ kumāravaṭakām aham
dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya bālā svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau || BKSS_7.22

antaḥ-puraṃ mahī-pālaḥ kumāra-vaṭakām aham dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca viśvasya bālā svaṃ bhavanaṃ yayau ||

atha puṇye dine rājā dvijarājajanāvṛtaḥ
svayaṃ bhadrāsanasthaṃ māṃ yauvarājye 'bhiṣiktavān || BKSS_7.23

atha puṇye dine rājā dvija-rāja-jana-āvṛtaḥ svayaṃ bhadra-āsana-sthaṃ māṃ yauva-rājye 'bhiṣiktavān ||

tathā hariśikhaṃ rājā mudājñāpitavān iti
yatra prasthāpyate bhartā gantavyaṃ tava nirvyatham || BKSS_7.24

tathā hariśikhaṃ rājā mudā ājñāpitavān iti yatra prasthāpyate bhartā gantavyaṃ tava nir-vyatham ||

senāpatiś ca mantrī ca bhavān bhavatu sodyamaḥ
ity ājñāpitavān rājā prahvaṃ hariśikhaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_7.25

senā-patiś ca mantrī ca bhavān bhavatu sa-udyamaḥ ity ājñāpitavān rājā prahvaṃ hariśikhaṃ tataḥ ||

khaḍgacarmadharo rakṣed apramattaḥ prabhuṃ bhavān
ity ājñayā pramuditaṃ kṛtavān marubhūtikam || BKSS_7.26

khaḍga-carma-dharo rakṣed a-pramattaḥ prabhuṃ bhavān ity ājñayā pramuditaṃ kṛtavān marubhūtikam ||

ādiśad gomukhaṃ bhartū ramaṇīyaṃ manas tvayā
ramaṇīyaiḥ kriyālāpair apavādojjhitair iti || BKSS_7.27

ādiśad gomukhaṃ bhartū ramaṇīyaṃ manas tvayā ramaṇīyaiḥ kriyā-ālāpair apavāda-ujjhitair iti ||

tapantakam athāvocat karṇakuṇḍalavṛttinā
na tyājyo bhavatā svāmī kadācid iti pārthivaḥ || BKSS_7.28

tapantakam atha avocat karṇa-kuṇḍala-vṛttinā na tyājyo bhavatā svāmī kadā-cid iti pārthivaḥ ||

tair ahaṃ saṃvṛto 'nyaiś ca gṛhītachattracāmaraiḥ
maṅgalālaṃkṛtāṅgaś ca suraviprān avandiṣi || BKSS_7.29

tair ahaṃ saṃvṛto 'nyaiś ca gṛhīta-chattra-cāmaraiḥ maṅgala-alaṃ-kṛta-aṅgaś ca sura-viprān avandiṣi ||

pitur mātaram āsīnāṃ pitaraṃ ca samantriṇam
ambādvayapradhānaṃ ca sphītaṃ rājāvarodhanam || BKSS_7.30

pitur mātaram āsīnāṃ pitaraṃ ca sa-mantriṇam ambā-dvaya-pradhānaṃ ca sphītaṃ rāja-avarodhanam ||

tataḥ puṣparathārūḍhaḥ prasarpan maṅgaladhvanim
puṣpapallavalājādyām ākrāmaṃ paritaḥ purīm || BKSS_7.31

tataḥ puṣpa-ratha-ārūḍhaḥ prasarpan maṅgala-dhvanim puṣpa-pallava-lāja-ādyām ākrāmaṃ paritaḥ purīm ||

tataḥ prāptābhiṣeko 'haṃ sārdhaṃ hariśikhādibhiḥ
svādhikāraparaiḥ krīḍan saṃvatsaram ayāpayam || BKSS_7.32

tataḥ prāpta-abhiṣeko 'haṃ sa-ardhaṃ hariśikha-ādibhiḥ sva-adhikāra-paraiḥ krīḍan saṃvatsaram ayāpayam ||

varṣābhiṣeke nirvṛtte pūrveṇa samaḍambare
āvṛttyā sarvavidyānāṃ sthiratām udapādayam || BKSS_7.33

varṣa-abhiṣeke nirvṛtte pūrveṇa sama-ḍambare āvṛttyā sarva-vidyānāṃ sthiratām udapādayam ||

evaṃ me samatīteṣu keṣucid divaseṣv aham
prātar bhojanavelāyāṃ na paśyāmi sma gomukham || BKSS_7.34

evaṃ me samatīteṣu keṣu-cid divaseṣv aham prātar bhojana-velāyāṃ na paśyāmi sma gomukham ||

na cānena vinā mahyaṃ nirvāṇam api rocate
tenānena vināsmabhir abhuktair gamitaṃ dinam || BKSS_7.35

na ca anena vinā mahyaṃ nirvāṇam api rocate tena anena vina āsmabhir a-bhuktair gamitaṃ dinam ||

jñāyatāṃ gomukhaḥ kveti mayokte marubhūtikaḥ
unmattakaḥ sa saṃvṛtta ity avocad gatāgataḥ || BKSS_7.36

jñāyatāṃ gomukhaḥ kva iti maya ūkte marubhūtikaḥ unmattakaḥ sa saṃvṛtta ity avocad gata-āgataḥ ||

yadi cātrāryaputrasya nāsti saṃpratyayas tataḥ
gatvā tapantakas tasya vikārān prekṣatām iti || BKSS_7.37

yadi ca atrā arya-putrasya na asti saṃpratyayas tataḥ gatvā tapantakas tasya vikārān prekṣatām iti ||

tatas tapantako gatvā punar āgatya coktavān
āryaputra na tan mithyā yad āha marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_7.38

tatas tapantako gatvā punar āgatya ca uktavān ārya-putra na tan mithyā yad āha marubhūtikaḥ ||

vimalādarśasaṃkrāntaṃ mukham ālokya gomukhaḥ
kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān nirdārayati locane || BKSS_7.39

vimala-ādarśa-saṃkrāntaṃ mukham ālokya gomukhaḥ kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān nirdārayati locane ||

kadācic ca smitaṃ kṛtvā prasanne netratārake
saṃcārayati karṇāntaṃ kadācin nāsikāntaram || BKSS_7.40

kadā-cic ca smitaṃ kṛtvā prasanne netra-tārake saṃcārayati karṇa-antaṃ kadā-cin nāsika-antaram ||

madhūcchiṣṭanigṛṣṭau ca tāmbūladravalohitau
vivṛtya dūram adharau dantāntenāpi niśyati || BKSS_7.41

madhu-ucchiṣṭa-nigṛṣṭau ca tāmbūla-drava-lohitau vivṛtya dūram adharau danta-antena api niśyati ||

vikārān evamākārān dṛṣṭvā tasyāham āgataḥ
tenāryaputra tvaritaṃ kriyāsya kriyatām iti || BKSS_7.42

vikārān evam-ākārān dṛṣṭvā tasya aham āgataḥ tenā arya-putra tvaritaṃ kriya āsya kriyatām iti ||

athānantaram āgatya saṃbhogamṛditāmbaraḥ
prāgalbhyān mṛduvailakṣyo mām avandata gomukhaḥ || BKSS_7.43

atha an-antaram āgatya saṃbhoga-mṛdita-āmbaraḥ prāgalbhyān mṛdu-vailakṣyo mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||

kaccit svastho 'si bhadreti mayoktaḥ sann abhāṣata
kim arthaṃ cāham svastho na hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_7.44

kac-cit sva-stho 'si bhadra iti maya ūktaḥ sann abhāṣata kim arthaṃ ca aham sva-stho na hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

yo hi nāgarakaṃ manyo manyate mām anāmayam
unmattakaṃ sa unmattaḥ prakṛtibhraṣṭamānasaḥ || BKSS_7.45

yo hi nāgarakaṃ manyo manyate mām an-āmayam unmattakaṃ sa unmattaḥ prakṛti-bhraṣṭa-mānasaḥ ||

atha śāstropaniṣadas tāta yaugandharāyaṇāt
ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ sa cāpi vyāpṛtaḥ sadā || BKSS_7.46

atha śāstra-upaniṣadas tāta yaugandharāyaṇāt ahaṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ sa ca api vyāpṛtaḥ sadā ||

vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam antaraṃ labhate yadā
tena māṃ mā pratīkṣadhvaṃ bhojanāyodyatā iti || BKSS_7.47

vyācaṣṭe ca tadā mahyam antaraṃ labhate yadā tena māṃ mā pratīkṣadhvaṃ bhojanāya udyatā- iti ||

tataś cārabhya divasāt sāyam āyātavān ayam
kadācid divase 'nyasmin dvayos triṣu gateṣu ca || BKSS_7.48

tataś cā arabhya divasāt sāyam āyātavān ayam kadā-cid divase 'nyasmin dvayos triṣu gateṣu ca ||

ekadā bhojanasyānte kuto 'py āgatya sādaraḥ
aho śobhantae ity uccaiḥ prāśaṃsat khaṇḍamodakān || BKSS_7.49

ekadā bhojanasya ante kuto 'py āgatya sādaraḥ aho śobhantae ity uccaiḥ prāśaṃsat khaṇḍa-modakān ||

mayā tu dāpitān anyān krudhyann iva vihāya saḥ
balād ākṛṣya gatavān svayam ucchiṣṭamodakān || BKSS_7.50

mayā tu dāpitān anyān krudhyann iva vihāya saḥ balād ākṛṣya gatavān svayam ucchiṣṭa-modakān ||

āryaputra sphuṭībhūtam unmattatvaṃ priyasya vaḥ
acikitsyaś ca saṃvṛtta ity avocat tapantakaḥ || BKSS_7.51

ārya-putra sphuṭī-bhūtam unmattatvaṃ priyasya vaḥ a-cikitsyaś ca saṃvṛtta ity avocat tapantakaḥ ||

evam ābharaṇaṃ vāsas tāmbūlaṃ candanādi ca
labdhalabdhaṃ gacchati sma gṛhītvā kvāpi gomukhaḥ || BKSS_7.52

evam ābharaṇaṃ vāsas tāmbūlaṃ candana-ādi ca labdha-labdhaṃ gacchati sma gṛhītvā kva api gomukhaḥ ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte kumāravaṭakaṃ gataḥ
niveditābhyāgamano rumaṇvān mām avandata || BKSS_7.53

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante kumāra-vaṭakaṃ gataḥ nivedita-abhyāgamano rumaṇvān mām avandata ||

taṃ tātam iva dṛṣṭvāham upakrāntaś ca vanditum
tena coddhatahastena tāta mā meti vāritaḥ || BKSS_7.54

taṃ tātam iva dṛṣṭva āham upakrāntaś ca vanditum tena ca uddhata-hastena tāta mā ma īti vāritaḥ ||

uktaṃ ca na tvayā tāta bālena vāsmadādayaḥ
vandyas tvam adhunā prāpto loke 'smiṃl lokapālatām || BKSS_7.55

uktaṃ ca na tvayā tāta bālena va āsmad-ādayaḥ vandyas tvam adhunā prāpto loke 'smiṃl loka-pālatām ||

anyac ca rājasaṃdeśam ākhyātum aham āgataḥ
yat tvām āha mahārājaḥ sabhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām || BKSS_7.56

anyac ca rāja-saṃdeśam ākhyātum aham āgataḥ yat tvām āha mahā-rājaḥ sa-bhṛtyaṃ tan nibodhyatām ||

puryām atra śaratkāle yātrā citrā pravartitā
yā nāgavanayātreti na kvacin na vikathyate || BKSS_7.57

puryām atra śarat-kāle yātrā citrā pravartitā yā nāga-vana-yātra īti na kva-cin na vikathyate ||

etāvantaṃ ca sā kālaṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ na prakāśitā
mā bhūd vidyāvighāto vas tadvyākṣiptadhiyām iti || BKSS_7.58

etāvantaṃ ca sā kālaṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ na prakāśitā mā bhūd vidyā-vighāto vas tad-vyākṣipta-dhiyām iti ||

cittāpahāriṇī yātrā hāryacittā ca bālatā
cittavidyā ca vidyeta durghaṭas trikasaṃgamaḥ || BKSS_7.59

citta-apahāriṇī yātrā hārya-cittā ca bālatā citta-vidyā ca vidyeta dur-ghaṭas trika-saṃgamaḥ ||

uktaṃ cājāgarūkasya mandabuddheḥ sukhātmanaḥ
granthabhīroś ca sidhyanti na śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi ca || BKSS_7.60

uktaṃ ca a-jāgarūkasya manda-buddheḥ sukha-ātmanaḥ grantha-bhīroś ca sidhyanti na śāstrāṇi tapāṃsi ca ||

adhunā buddhaboddhavyāḥ prāptakomalayauvanāḥ
bhavanto niḥsukhāḥ santaḥ saṃtapantīva me manaḥ || BKSS_7.61

adhunā buddha-boddhavyāḥ prāpta-komala-yauvanāḥ bhavanto niḥ-sukhāḥ santaḥ saṃtapanti iva me manaḥ ||

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā taṃ yātrotsavam īkṣitum
tato yāta nirāśaṅkānāsti ced āsyatām iti || BKSS_7.62

tad asti yadi vaḥ kāṅkṣā taṃ yātrā-utsavam īkṣitum tato yāta nir-āśaṅkāna asti ced āsyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭvā yad no niṣpadyate hitam
tad vo vijñāpayiṣyāmi tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti || BKSS_7.63

maya ūktaṃ suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭvā yad no niṣpadyate hitam tad vo vijñāpayiṣyāmi tāvat pṛcchāmi tān iti ||

rumaṇvatā tataḥ proktaṃ kapolāgalitāśruṇā
haihayānāṃ kulaṃ tuṅgaṃ ciraṃ vijayatāṃ jagat || BKSS_7.64

rumaṇvatā tataḥ proktaṃ kapola-āgalita-aśruṇā haihayānāṃ kulaṃ tuṅgaṃ ciraṃ vijayatāṃ jagat ||

bhavatā sādhuvṛttena gotradāsāḥ kṛtā vayam
yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ putrāḥ praśnaprativacaḥkṣamāḥ || BKSS_7.65

bhavatā sādhu-vṛttena gotra-dāsāḥ kṛtā- vayam yan naḥ saṃbhāvitāḥ putrāḥ praśna-prati-vacaḥ-kṣamāḥ ||

ity uktvā nirgate tasmin suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭavān aham
yasya yad vaḥ sthitaṃ buddhau tena tat kathyatām iti || BKSS_7.66

ity uktvā nirgate tasmin suhṛdaḥ pṛṣṭavān aham yasya yad vaḥ sthitaṃ buddhau tena tat kathyatām iti ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ na me gamanam īpsitam
yataḥ śūnyāni durgāṇi gṛhyante 'nantarair nṛpaiḥ || BKSS_7.67

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ na me gamanam īpsitam yataḥ śūnyāni dur-gāṇi gṛhyante 'n-antarair nṛ-paiḥ ||

śrutam evāryaputreṇa proṣite jagatīpatau
vijñāya nagarīṃ śūnyāṃ yat tad āruṇinā kṛtam || BKSS_7.68

śrutam evā arya-putreṇa proṣite jagatī-patau vijñāya nagarīṃ śūnyāṃ yat tad āruṇinā kṛtam ||

durgasya ca kṛtā rakṣā rājā ca paritoṣitaḥ
khyāpitaṃ dhīracittatvam ātmanaś ca bhaved iti || BKSS_7.69

dur-gasya ca kṛtā rakṣā rājā ca paritoṣitaḥ khyāpitaṃ dhīra-cittatvam ātmanaś ca bhaved iti ||

tvaṃ kim āttheti pṛṣṭaḥ sann avocan marubhūtikaḥ
yuktaṃ hariśikhenoktam ity etac ca tapantakaḥ || BKSS_7.70

tvaṃ kim āttha iti pṛṣṭaḥ sann avocan marubhūtikaḥ yuktaṃ hariśikhena uktam ity etac ca tapantakaḥ ||

athoktavān smitamukhaḥ sāsūya iva gomukhaḥ
kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ || BKSS_7.71

atha uktavān smita-mukhaḥ sāsūya iva gomukhaḥ kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ ||

idaṃ tv ācakṣva kenāyaṃ niyukto durgarakṣaṇe
rakṣataś cāniyuktasya doṣam andha na paśyasi || BKSS_7.72

idaṃ tv ācakṣva kena ayaṃ niyukto dur-ga-rakṣaṇe rakṣataś ca a-niyuktasya doṣam andha na paśyasi ||

yuvarājo yuvā vidvān kṛtāstro mandakautukaḥ
bhavadādisahāyaś ca kathaṃ yāyād acittatām || BKSS_7.73

yuva-rājo yuvā vidvān kṛta-astro manda-kautukaḥ bhavad-ādi-sahāyaś ca kathaṃ yāyād a-cittatām ||

yac ca rājoditaṃ vakṣye nāsti ced āsyatām iti
tadāśayaparīkṣārtham api cet tan na duṣyati || BKSS_7.74

yac ca rāja-uditaṃ vakṣye na asti ced āsyatām iti tad-āśaya-parīkṣa-artham api cet tan na duṣyati ||

ataḥ pustakavinyastagranthabaddhārthabuddhayaḥ
praśnānugraham arhanti nedṛśakūṭamantriṇaḥ || BKSS_7.75

ataḥ pustaka-vinyastagrantha-baddha-artha-buddhayaḥ praśna-anugraham arhanti nā idṛśa-kūṭa-mantriṇaḥ ||

ahaṃ punar guṇopāyaprayogakuśalo yataḥ
cetasyaiḥ saha saṃparkaḥ prayogakuśalair mama || BKSS_7.76

ahaṃ punar guṇa-upāyaprayoga-kuśalo yataḥ cetasyaiḥ saha saṃparkaḥ prayoga-kuśalair mama ||

sukhaṃ naḥ sevituṃ kālo na ṣāḍguṇyakadarthanām
yac coktaṃ dharmaśāstreṇa tat tāvad avadhīyatām || BKSS_7.77

sukhaṃ naḥ sevituṃ kālo na ṣāḍ-guṇya-kadarthanām yac ca uktaṃ dharma-śāstreṇa tat tāvad avadhīyatām ||

vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya śrutasyābhijanasya ca
veṣavāgbuddhisārūpyam ācaran vicared iha || BKSS_7.78

vayasaḥ karmaṇo 'rthasya śrutasya abhijanasya ca veṣa-vāg-buddhi-sārūpyam ācaran vicared iha ||

tenottiṣṭhata gacchāmo yātrām adbhutadarśanām
krīḍiṣyāmaś ca kāntāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayām iti || BKSS_7.79

tena uttiṣṭhata gacchāmo yātrām adbhuta-darśanām krīḍiṣyāmaś ca kāntāsu sthalīṣu mṛgayām iti ||

tac ca me gomukhenoktaṃ praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ
yuktasac cānukūlaṃ ca vacaḥ kasmai na rocate || BKSS_7.80

tac ca me gomukhena uktaṃ praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ yataḥ yukta-sac ca anukūlaṃ ca vacaḥ kasmai na rocate ||

punaś ca gomukhenoktaṃ yātrāṃ lokasya gacchataḥ
prāsādatalam āruhya samṛddhir dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_7.81

punaś ca gomukhena-uktaṃ yātrāṃ lokasya gacchataḥ prāsāda-talam āruhya samṛddhir dṛśyatām iti ||

athāham abhraṃlihaśaṅgacakraṃ dhvajaprabhāpīḍitaśakracāpam
prāsādam āroham udāraśobhaṃ śaśīva pūrvācalarājakūṭam || BKSS_7.82

atha aham abhraṃ-liha-śaṅga-cakraṃ dhvaja-prabhā-pīḍita-śakra-cāpam prāsādam āroham udāra-śobhaṃ śaśi īva pūrva-a-cala-rāja-kūṭam ||

tatrāpaśyaṃ puradvārān niryāntīṃ janatām aham
citrālaṃkārasaṃskārāṃ vācaṃ kavimukhād iva || BKSS_8.1

tatra apaśyaṃ pura-dvārān niryāntīṃ janatām aham citra-alaṃ-kāra-saṃskārāṃ vācaṃ kavi-mukhād iva ||

turaṃgarathamātaṅgakareṇuśibikādibhiḥ
kuṭumbiparivāro 'pi yatrāgacchad amaṇḍanaḥ || BKSS_8.2

turaṃ-ga-ratha-mātaṅgakareṇu-śibikā-ādibhiḥ kuṭumbi-parivāro 'pi yatra agacchad a-maṇḍanaḥ ||

iti saṃpaśyamāno 'ham apaśyaṃ hastinīgatam
niṣkrāmantaṃ rumaṇvantam āryaveṣasahāyakam || BKSS_8.3

iti saṃpaśyamāno 'ham apaśyaṃ hastinī-gatam niṣkrāmantaṃ rumaṇvantam ārya-veṣa-sahāyakam ||

adhyāsitavaśāyūtham ambādvayapuraḥsaram
kañcukyādiparīvāram antaḥpuram ataḥ param || BKSS_8.4

adhyāsita-vaśā-yūtham ambā-dvaya-puraḥ-saram kañcukya-ādi-parīvāram antaḥ-puram ataḥ param ||

sārdhaṃ makarayaṣṭyā ca cañcadraktapatākayā
gaṇikāgaṇam ākṛṣṭapramattajanamānasam || BKSS_8.5

sa-ardhaṃ makara-yaṣṭyā ca cañcad-rakta-patākayā gaṇikā-gaṇam ākṛṣṭapramatta-jana-mānasam ||

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocad aryaputra kim āsyate
ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum ity athāham avātaram || BKSS_8.6

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocad arya-putra kim āsyate ayaṃ vaḥ samayo gantum ity atha aham avātaram ||

saṃcārimerukūṭābham āruhya sasuhṛd ratham
nadannandimṛdaṅgāditūryaḥ pracalam adhvagam || BKSS_8.7

saṃcāri-meru-kūṭa-ābham āruhya sa-suhṛd ratham nadan-nandi-mṛdaṅga-āditūryaḥ pracalam adhva-gam ||

turaṃgaheṣitais tārair mandraiś ca gajagarjitaiḥ
śikhaṇḍighanasaṃghātanirghoṣae iva jṛmbhitam || BKSS_8.8

turaṃ-ga-heṣitais tārair mandraiś ca gaja-garjitaiḥ śikhaṇḍi-ghana-saṃghātanirghoṣae iva jṛmbhitam ||

janasaṃghaṭṭaniṣpiṣṭatulākoṭikamekhalam
rājamārgam atikramya rājadvāram ayāsiṣam || BKSS_8.9

jana-saṃghaṭṭa-niṣpiṣṭatulā-koṭika-mekhalam rāja-mārgam atikramya rāja-dvāram ayāsiṣam ||

suyāmunasthas tatrastham anujñābhinayena mām
gaccha gaccheti bhūpalaḥ kṣiptapāṇir acodayat || BKSS_8.10

suyāmuna-sthas tatra-stham anujñā-abhinayena mām gaccha gaccha iti bhū-palaḥ kṣipta-pāṇir acodayat ||

ahaṃ tu taṃ namaskṛtya harṣam asyābhivardhayan
prātiṣṭhe bandisaṃghātaprayuktajayaghoṣaṇaḥ || BKSS_8.11

ahaṃ tu taṃ namas-kṛtya harṣam asya abhivardhayan prātiṣṭhe bandi-saṃghātaprayukta-jaya-ghoṣaṇaḥ ||

prāgdvāreṇa ca niryāya janasaṃpaddidṛkṣayā
rājamārgam adhiṣṭhāya mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe || BKSS_8.12

prāg-dvāreṇa ca niryāya jana-saṃpad-didṛkṣayā rāja-mārgam adhiṣṭhāya mandiraṃ gantum ārabhe ||

athāṣṭābhiḥ śaśāṅkābhaiḥ kuṅkumasthāsakāṅkitaiḥ
hemabhāṇḍaiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam ukṣakumārakaiḥ || BKSS_8.13

atha aṣṭābhiḥ śaśāṅka-ābhaiḥ kuṅkuma-sthāsaka-aṅkitaiḥ hema-bhāṇḍaiḥ pravahaṇaṃ yuktam ukṣa-kumārakaiḥ ||

dhavalāmbarasaṃvītaṃ sajyotsnam iva mandiram
gṛhītamandasaṃcāraṃ paśyāmi sma samīpagam || BKSS_8.14

dhavala-ambara-saṃvītaṃ sa-jyotsnam iva mandiram gṛhīta-manda-saṃcāraṃ paśyāmi sma samīpa-gam ||

tatra pravahaṇācchādachannārdham aham ānanam
apaśyaṃ megharuddhārdham iva prāleyadīpitam || BKSS_8.15

tatra pravahaṇa-ācchādachanna-ardham aham ānanam apaśyaṃ megha-ruddha-ardham iva prāleya-dīpitam ||

lalāṭataṭavinyastamṛdutāmrāṅgulidvayam
nibaddham añjaliṃ cārusarojamukulākṛtim || BKSS_8.16

lalāṭa-taṭa-vinyastamṛdu-tāmra-aṅguli-dvayam nibaddham añjaliṃ cārusaro-ja-mukula-ākṛtim ||

kāmopacāravijñānaśūnyo yasmād ahaṃ tataḥ
na jānāmi sma kenāpi taṃ baddhaṃ vandanāñjalim || BKSS_8.17

kāma-upacāra-vijñānaśūnyo yasmād ahaṃ tataḥ na jānāmi sma kena api taṃ baddhaṃ vandana-añjalim ||

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat srastena mukuṭena vaḥ
lalāṭam āvṛtaṃ tena tat samādhīyatām iti || BKSS_8.18

atha māṃ gomukho 'vocat srastena mukuṭena vaḥ lalāṭam āvṛtaṃ tena tat samādhīyatām iti ||

athāmṛṣṭe lalāṭānte mayā dakṣiṇapāṇinā
yāne kanyābhir unmuktas tasmin kalakalaḥ paṭuḥ || BKSS_8.19

athā amṛṣṭe lalāṭa-ante mayā dakṣiṇa-pāṇinā yāne kanyābhir unmuktas tasmin kalakalaḥ paṭuḥ ||

anyataś ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā pārśvaspandanasūcitam
gomukhena smitaṃ sadya upakṣiptaṃ kathāntaram || BKSS_8.20

anyataś ca mukhaṃ kṛtvā pārśva-spandana-sūcitam gomukhena smitaṃ sadya upakṣiptaṃ kathā-antaram ||

krīḍāsthānāni paśyantaḥ kāritāni rumaṇvatā
samāsīdāma kālindīṃ tarajjananirantarām || BKSS_8.21

krīḍā-āsthānāni paśyantaḥ kāritāni rumaṇvatā samāsīdāma kālindīṃ taraj-jana-nir-antarām ||

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā
uttāryamāṇaṃ yamunāṃ sādareṇa rumaṇvatā || BKSS_8.22

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca tan mayā uttāryamāṇaṃ yamunāṃ sādareṇa rumaṇvatā ||

utsāhitaniṣādena siddhayātreti vādinā
nāvaḥ saṃcaratā nāvaṃ tenaivottāritā vayam || BKSS_8.23

utsāhita-niṣādena siddha-yātra īti vādinā nāvaḥ saṃcaratā- nāvaṃ tena eva uttāritā- vayam ||

sukhaṃ vihitasaṃbhāre nadītaṭaniveśite
sthitvā krīḍāgṛhe rātrim utthitāḥ prasthitās tataḥ || BKSS_8.24

sukhaṃ vihita-saṃbhāre nadī-taṭa-niveśite sthitvā krīḍā-gṛhe rātrim utthitāḥ prasthitās tataḥ ||

nātidūram atikramya kṛcchrāl labdhāntarāḥ pathi
prāptā nāgavanodyānaṃ śobhāninditanandanam || BKSS_8.25

na ati-dūram atikramya kṛcchrāl labdha-antarāḥ pathi prāptā- nāga-vana-udyānaṃ śobha-a-nindita-nandanam ||

saṃtatānantavṛttāntāṃ nitāntahitakautukaḥ
yātrāṃ paśyan prayāmi sma janatāṅgulidarśitaḥ || BKSS_8.26

saṃtata-an-anta-vṛtta-antāṃ nitānta-hita-kautukaḥ yātrāṃ paśyan prayāmi sma janatā-aṅguli-darśitaḥ ||

senāpatis tu māṃ nītvā prāṃśu kāñcanatoraṇam
kḹptanānāvidhākrīḍaṃ yātrāgṛham avaśayat || BKSS_8.27

senā-patis tu māṃ nītvā prāṃśu kāñcana-toraṇam kḹpta-nānā-vidha-ākrīḍaṃ yātrā-gṛham avaśayat ||

tatrāhaṃ sasuhṛdvargaḥ krīḍāsnānāśanādikaḥ
kriyāḥ kurvan nayāmi sma netronmeṣasamaṃ divam || BKSS_8.28

tatra ahaṃ sa-suhṛd-vargaḥ krīḍā-snāna-āśana-ādikaḥ kriyāḥ kurvan nayāmi sma netra-unmeṣa-samaṃ divam ||

atha pradoṣe senānīr āgatyāsmān abhāṣata
śvaḥ saṃpādayitā krīḍā yā vaḥ sā kathyatām iti || BKSS_8.29

atha pradoṣe senā-nīr āgatya asmān abhāṣata śvaḥ saṃpādayitā krīḍā yā vaḥ sā kathyatām iti ||

mṛgayeti mayākhyāte yāte senāpatau vayam
abhinīya niśāṃ prātaḥ pratiṣṭhāmahe kānanam || BKSS_8.30

mṛgaya īti mayā ākhyāte yāte senā-patau vayam abhinīya niśāṃ prātaḥ pratiṣṭhāmahe kānanam ||

anye 'pi madanujñātāḥ prītāḥ paurakumārakāḥ
kareṇukarabhāśvādivāhanāḥ saṃghaśo 'vrajan || BKSS_8.31

anye 'pi mad-anujñātāḥ prītāḥ paura-kumārakāḥ kareṇu-karabha-aśva-ādivāhanāḥ saṃghaśo 'vrajan ||

atha duṣparisaṃkhyānam apaśyaṃ vanarandhragam
pluṣṭasthāṇuvanākārapulindabalam agrataḥ || BKSS_8.32

atha duṣ-parisaṃkhyānam apaśyaṃ vana-randhra-gam pluṣṭa-sthāṇu-vana-ākārapulinda-balam agrataḥ ||

tato niryāya pīnāṅgo nikharvas tāmralocanaḥ
senāpatiḥ siṃhaśatruḥ senāpatim avandata || BKSS_8.33

tato niryāya pīna-aṅgo nikharvas tāmra-locanaḥ senā-patiḥ siṃhaśatruḥ senā-patim avandata ||

tenoktaṃ bhrātṛjāyā me kīdṛśī cintyamekhalā
tau vā śāmbarasāraṅgau putrau kuśalināv iti || BKSS_8.34

tena uktaṃ bhrātṛ-jāyā me kī-dṛśī cintyamekhalā tau vā śāmbara-sāraṅgau putrau kuśalināv iti ||

siṃhaśatrur avocat taṃ śivaṃ naḥ sakale kule
yad arthaṃ vayam āhūtās tat samājñāpyatām iti || BKSS_8.35

siṃhaśatrur avocat taṃ śivaṃ naḥ sakale kule yad arthaṃ vayam āhūtās tat samājñāpyatām iti ||

rumaṇvān abravīd eṣa kumāraḥ sasuhṛt tava
nyāsas tena sasainyena prayatnāt pālyatām iti || BKSS_8.36

rumaṇvān abravīd eṣa kumāraḥ sa-suhṛt tava nyāsas tena sa-sainyena prayatnāt pālyatām iti ||

nailahāridrakausumbhavāsorāśim adāpayat
tailakumbhasahasraṃ ca rumaṇvān siṃhaśatrave || BKSS_8.37

naila-hāridra-kausumbhavāso-rāśim adāpayat taila-kumbha-sahasraṃ ca rumaṇvān siṃhaśatrave ||

susaṃvihitarakṣaṃ mām anujñāpya rumaṇvati
nivṛtte gomukhenoktam aho tātena śobhitam || BKSS_8.38

su-saṃvihita-rakṣaṃ mām anujñāpya rumaṇvati nivṛtte gomukhena uktam aho tātena śobhitam ||

vijñātāsmadabhiprāyo na nivarteta yad vayam
kumāravaṭakeveyaṃ bhaved dāruṇayantraṇā || BKSS_8.39

vijñāta-asmad-abhiprāyo na nivarteta yad vayam kumāra-vaṭaka īva iyaṃ bhaved dāruṇa-yantraṇā ||

tato dvārādimṛgayāprakārair bahubhir mṛgān
nighnanto ghātayantaś ca na tṛptim alabhāmahi || BKSS_8.40

tato dvāra-ādi-mṛgayāprakārair bahubhir mṛgān nighnanto ghātayantaś ca na tṛptim alabhāmahi ||

atha nātham araṇyānyādviṣantaṃ vājikuñjarān
yamāya prahiṇoti sma mahiṣaṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_8.41

atha nātham araṇyānyādviṣantaṃ vāji-kuñjarān yamāya prahiṇoti sma mahiṣaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

ratnabudbudacitrāṅgās tato 'dṛśyanta saṃghaśaḥ
carantaḥ saṃcarantaś ca tatra vātamajā mṛgāḥ || BKSS_8.42

ratna-budbuda-citra-aṅgās tato 'dṛśyanta saṃghaśaḥ carantaḥ saṃcarantaś ca tatra vātamajā- mṛgāḥ ||

tān hantuṃ darśitotsāhāś ciraṃ hariśikhādayaḥ
bhagnotsāhā nyavartanta vīrebhya iva bhīravaḥ || BKSS_8.43

tān hantuṃ darśita utsāhāś ciraṃ hariśikha-ādayaḥ bhagna-utsāhā- nyavartanta vīrebhya iva bhīravaḥ ||

tais tu senāpatiḥ pṛṣṭo na dṛṣṭāḥ kaiścid īdṛśāḥ
mṛgā yadi ca jānāsi tato naḥ kathyatām iti || BKSS_8.44

tais tu senā-patiḥ pṛṣṭo na dṛṣṭāḥ kaiś-cid īdṛśāḥ mṛgā- yadi ca jānāsi tato naḥ kathyatām iti ||

tenoktam aham apy etān na jānāmi pitā tu me
prastāve kvacid ācaṣṭa yāṃ vārttāṃ kathayāmi tām || BKSS_8.45

tena uktam aham apy etān na jānāmi pitā tu me prastāve kva-cid ācaṣṭa yāṃ vārttāṃ kathayāmi tām ||

utpadyate yadā loke cakravartī tadā kila
evaṃrūpajavākārādṛśyante mṛgajātayaḥ || BKSS_8.46

utpadyate yadā loke cakra-vartī tadā kila evaṃ-rūpa-java-ākārādṛśyante mṛga-jātayaḥ ||

na ceśvaraśareṇāpi tripurendhanadāhinā
samāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ kuta evānyasāyakaiḥ || BKSS_8.47

na cā iśvara-śareṇa api tri-pura-indhana-dāhinā samāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ kuta eva anya-sāyakaiḥ ||

etān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya yena kṣiptaḥ śaraḥ kila
tūṇam āyāti tasyaiva vitta taṃ cakravartinam || BKSS_8.48

etān pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya yena kṣiptaḥ śaraḥ kila tūṇam āyāti tasya eva vitta taṃ cakra-vartinam ||

tān ahaṃ baddhasaṃrambhaḥ prasthitaś ca vihiṃsitum
te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya divaṃ haṃsā ivāsthitāḥ || BKSS_8.49

tān ahaṃ baddha-saṃrambhaḥ prasthitaś ca vihiṃsitum te ca māṃ dūram ākṛṣya divaṃ haṃsā- ivā asthitāḥ ||

athāvatīrya turaṃgād gṛhītaprabalaśramaḥ
ramaṇīyasarastīratarucchāyām upāśrayam || BKSS_8.50

atha avatīrya turaṃ-gād gṛhīta-prabala-śramaḥ ramaṇīya-saras-tīrataru-cchāyām upāśrayam ||

cirān mṛgayamāṇā māṃ turaṃgapadavartmanā
senānubaddhavartmānaḥ prāptā hariśikhādayaḥ || BKSS_8.51

cirān mṛgayamāṇā- māṃ turaṃ-ga-pada-vartmanā senā-anubaddha-vartmānaḥ prāptā- hariśikha-ādayaḥ ||

tataḥ kurvan parīhāsaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ
kiyanto vātahariṇāyuṣmābhir nihatā iti || BKSS_8.52

tataḥ kurvan parīhāsaṃ mām abhāṣata gomukhaḥ kiyanto vāta-hariṇāyuṣmābhir nihatā- iti ||

mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sa tān eṣa tūṇaṃ mamāgataḥ || BKSS_8.53

maya ūktaṃ na maya aiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ pradakṣiṇī-kṛtya sa tān eṣa tūṇaṃ mamā agataḥ ||

atha tenoktam etasya śararājasya pūjanam
yaś cakravarticihnānāṃ sphuṭānām agraṇīr iti || BKSS_8.54

atha tena uktam etasya śara-rājasya pūjanam yaś cakra-varti-cihnānāṃ sphuṭānām agra-ṇīr iti ||

siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā gomukhādibhir apūjayat saha
siddhasārthavadhajātasaṃmado dattakāṅkṣitavarām ivāmbikām || BKSS_8.55

siṃhaśatrur atha tāmiṣuṃ mudā gomukha-ādibhir apūjayat saha siddha-sa-artha-vadha-jāta-saṃmado datta-kāṅkṣita-varām iva ambikām ||

tato madāndhavanitākapolasthalakauśalam
sarojapattraṃ karajaiś chettum ārabdha gomukhaḥ || BKSS_9.1

tato mada-andha-vanitākapola-sthala-kauśalam saro-ja-pattraṃ kara-jaiś chettum ārabdha gomukhaḥ ||

pattracchedyaṃ tatas tasyāḥ saritas taradambhasi
sajīvam iva saṃpannaṃ calatvāt paṭuraṃhasaḥ || BKSS_9.2

pattra-cchedyaṃ tatas tasyāḥ saritas tarad-ambhasi sa-jīvam iva saṃpannaṃ calatvāt paṭu-raṃhasaḥ ||

anukūlaṃ prasarpantaṃ praśaṃsantaś ca gomukham
pattracchedyam apaśyāmo muktāvayavasaṃkaram || BKSS_9.3

anukūlaṃ prasarpantaṃ praśaṃsantaś ca gomukham pattra-cchedyam apaśyāmo mukta-avayava-saṃkaram ||

astmābhir anuyuktaś ca kathayeti savistaram
gomukho vyākaroti sma pattracchedasya lakṣaṇam || BKSS_9.4

astmābhir anuyuktaś ca kathaya iti sa-vistaram gomukho vyākaroti sma pattra-cchedasya lakṣaṇam ||

ihāryaputra vijñeyaṃ pattracchedyaṃ samāsataḥ
tryasraṃ ca caturasraṃ ca dīrghaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhedataḥ || BKSS_9.5

iha arya-putra vijñeyaṃ pattra-cchedyaṃ samāsataḥ try-asraṃ ca catur-asraṃ ca dīrghaṃ vṛttaṃ ca bhedataḥ ||

tryasraiḥ catuṣpadaśailāniṣpadyante gṛhādi ca
caturasraiḥ saśālāni purāṇi puruṣādi ca || BKSS_9.6

try-asraiḥ catuṣ-pada-śailāniṣpadyante gṛha-ādi ca catur-asraiḥ sa-śālāni purāṇi puruṣa-ādi ca ||

dīrghe nadanadīmārgapratānabhujagādayaḥ
vṛtte bhūṣaṇasaṃyogaśakuntamithunādayaḥ || BKSS_9.7

dīrghe nada-nadī-mārgapratāna-bhuja-ga-ādayaḥ vṛtte bhūṣaṇa-saṃyogaśakunta-mithuna-ādayaḥ ||

gomukhe kathayaty evam āgatya marubhūtikaḥ
aho nu mahad āścaryam āryaputrety abhāṣata || BKSS_9.8

gomukhe kathayaty evam āgatya marubhūtikaḥ aho nu mahad āścaryam ārya-putra ity abhāṣata ||

asau hariśikhenoktaḥ sarvam eva bhavādṛśām
kūpakacchapakalpānām āścaryaṃ sthūlacakṣuṣām || BKSS_9.9

asau hariśikhena uktaḥ sarvam eva bhavā-dṛśām kūpa-kacchapa-kalpānām āścaryaṃ sthūla-cakṣuṣām ||

paśya duḥśraddadhāneti tam uktvā marubhūtikaḥ
idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat || BKSS_9.10

paśya duḥ-śraddadhāna iti tam uktvā marubhūtikaḥ idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ kṛtvā hasitam ulbaṇam
āścaryaṃ pulinaṃ paśya namas tasmai sacakṣuṣe || BKSS_9.11

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ kṛtvā hasitam ulbaṇam āścaryaṃ pulinaṃ paśya namas tasmai sa-cakṣuṣe ||

nimnena salilaṃ yāti pulinaṃ sikatāsthalam
āścaryaṃ yadi tan mūḍha dveṣaḥ kaḥ salile tava || BKSS_9.12

nimnena salilaṃ yāti pulinaṃ sikatā-sthalam āścaryaṃ yadi tan mūḍha dveṣaḥ kaḥ salile tava ||

so 'bravīt kena pulinam āścaryam iti bhāṣitam
puline yat tad āścaryam atha vā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_9.13

so 'bravīt kena pulinam āścaryam iti bhāṣitam puline yat tad āścaryam atha vā dṛśyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ puline santi sikatāḥ kiṃ tad adbhutam
nety ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt || BKSS_9.14

tena uktaṃ puline santi sikatāḥ kiṃ tad adbhutam na ity ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt ||

mā mā bhadramukhaṃ kaścit paribhūn marubhūtikam
mayā hi puline dṛṣṭaṃ saṃniviṣṭaṃ padadvayam || BKSS_9.15

mā mā bhadra-mukhaṃ kaś-cit paribhūn marubhūtikam mayā hi puline dṛṣṭaṃ saṃniviṣṭaṃ pada-dvayam ||

uktaṃ hariśikhenāpi yady āścaryaṃ padadvayam
atyāścaryam idaṃ paśya padakoṭīś caturdaśa || BKSS_9.16

uktaṃ hariśikhena api yady āścaryaṃ pada-dvayam aty-āścaryam idaṃ paśya pada-koṭīś catur-daśa ||

tenoktaṃ sānubandhāsu nāścaryaṃ padakoṭiṣu
idaṃ vicchinnasaṃtānaṃ tenāścaryaṃ padadvayam || BKSS_9.17

tena uktaṃ sa-anubandhāsu nā aścaryaṃ pada-koṭiṣu idaṃ vicchinna-saṃtānaṃ tenā aścaryaṃ pada-dvayam ||

tenoktaṃ yadi śeṣāṇi parāmṛṣṭāni pāṇinā
bhaveyur iti tenoktaṃ tataḥ syād eva vālukā || BKSS_9.18

tena uktaṃ yadi śeṣāṇi parāmṛṣṭāni pāṇinā bhaveyur iti tena uktaṃ tataḥ syād eva vālukā ||

yeyaṃ tīrataroḥ śākhā pulinaṃ yāvad āgatā
tayā gatvāvatīrṇaḥ syāt kaścin nāgarako yadi || BKSS_9.19

ya īyaṃ tīra-taroḥ śākhā pulinaṃ yāvad āgatā tayā gatva āvatīrṇaḥ syāt kaś-cin nāgarako yadi ||

etām eva samālambya dūram ālambapallavām
nivarteteti tenokte parṇākīrṇā mahī bhavet || BKSS_9.20

etām eva samālambya dūram ālamba-pallavām nivarteta iti tena ukte parṇa-ākīrṇā mahī bhavet ||

kasya tarhīti tenokte divyasyety abravīt sa tam
divyānāṃ katamasyeti sa vidyādharam ādiśat || BKSS_9.21

kasya tarhi iti tena ukte divyasya ity abravīt sa tam divyānāṃ katamasya iti sa vidyā-dharam ādiśat ||

na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ sthūlatvād yakṣarakṣasām
dūraṃ padāni majjanti pulineṣu viśeṣataḥ || BKSS_9.22

na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ sthūlatvād yakṣa-rakṣasām dūraṃ padāni majjanti pulineṣu viśeṣataḥ ||

tapaḥkṣāmaśarīratvāt siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha
avyaktāṅgulipārṣṇyādinikṣepaṃ jāyate padam || BKSS_9.23

tapaḥ-kṣāma-śarīratvāt siddhānām ṛṣibhiḥ saha a-vyakta-aṅguli-pārṣṇy-ādinikṣepaṃ jāyate padam ||

anyeṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām upapattyā niyujyate
avagāḍhaṃ bhavaty agre viparītaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || BKSS_9.24

anyeṣāṃ ca manuṣyāṇām upapattyā niyujyate avagāḍhaṃ bhavaty agre viparītaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ ||

bhārākrāntaḥ sa cety ukte bhuyo hariśikho 'bravīt
śilāpādapaśatrūṇāṃ ko 'sya bhāro bhaved iti || BKSS_9.25

bhāra-ākrāntaḥ sa ca ity ukte bhuyo hariśikho 'bravīt śilā-pāda-pa-śatrūṇāṃ ko 'sya bhāro bhaved iti ||

śilāyām avagāḍhaṃ syāt parṇakīrṇaṃ ca pādape
śatrau na śatruṃ puline ramaṇīye 'vatārayet || BKSS_9.26

śilāyām avagāḍhaṃ syāt parṇa-kīrṇaṃ ca pāda-pe śatrau na śatruṃ puline ramaṇīye 'vatārayet ||

tasmād asiddhavidyāsya bhāro vidyādharī yataḥ
na vidyāsiddhim āptvāpi jāyante paṅguvṛttayaḥ || BKSS_9.27

tasmād a-siddha-vidya āsya bhāro vidyā-dharī yataḥ na vidyā-siddhim āptva āpi jāyante paṅgu-vṛttayaḥ ||

āropitaṃ ca tenāsyājaghanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujam
nimagnaṃ yena tasyedaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kāminaḥ padam || BKSS_9.28

āropitaṃ ca tena asyājaghanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhujam nimagnaṃ yena tasya idaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kāminaḥ padam ||

patitair uttamāṅgāc ca keśadhūpādhivāsitaiḥ
mālatīkusumair vāsam avakīrṇaṃ na paśyasi || BKSS_9.29

patitair uttama-aṅgāc ca keśa-dhūpa-adhivāsitaiḥ mālatī-kusumair vāsam avakīrṇaṃ na paśyasi ||

ramaṇīyatarāṃ caiṣāṃ na tyakṣyati sa nimagnām
tenānyatrāpi dṛśyantāṃ padāni nipuṇair iti || BKSS_9.30

ramaṇīyatarāṃ ca eṣāṃ na tyakṣyati sa nimagnām tena anyatra api dṛśyantāṃ padāni nipuṇair iti ||

tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ
strīpuṃsayor adṛśyanta padāni salilāntike || BKSS_9.31

tataḥ paurair madīyaiś ca vicinvadbhir itas tataḥ strī-puṃsayor adṛśyanta padāni salila-antike ||

sahāsmābhis tam uddeśaṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhaḥ
tena nāgarakenāpi bhāvyam ity etad uktavān || BKSS_9.32

saha asmābhis tam uddeśaṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhaḥ tena nāgarakena api bhāvyam ity etad uktavān ||

kathaṃ vettheti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vihasyedam uktavān
jñeyaṃ kim atra durjñānam atha vā kathayāmi vaḥ || BKSS_9.33

kathaṃ vettha iti pṛṣṭaś ca sa vihasya idam uktavān jñeyaṃ kim atra dur-jñānam atha vā kathayāmi vaḥ ||

paracittānuvṛttiś ca svacittasya ca nigrahaḥ
yeyaṃ nāgarakair uktā sā nāgarakatā matā || BKSS_9.34

para-citta-anuvṛttiś ca sva-cittasya ca nigrahaḥ ya īyaṃ nāgarakair uktā sā nāgarakatā matā ||

mantharaṃ parisarpantīṃ kāminīm anugacchati
ayaṃ nāgarako yasmād atikramya na gacchati || BKSS_9.35

mantharaṃ parisarpantīṃ kāminīm anugacchati ayaṃ nāgarako yasmād atikramya na gacchati ||

idānīm eva tau yātau padavī dṛśyatām iyam
tathā hi caraṇākrāntinatam adyāpi śādvalam || BKSS_9.36

idānīm eva tau yātau padavī dṛśyatām iyam tathā hi caraṇa-ākrāntinatam adya api śādvalam ||

iti tām anugacchanto navāṃ caraṇapaddhatim
saptaparṇam apaśyāma pravṛttabhramarotsavam || BKSS_9.37

iti tām anugacchanto navāṃ caraṇa-paddhatim sapta-parṇam apaśyāma pravṛtta-bhramara-utsavam ||

tanmūle yāni vṛttāni raho viharamāṇayoḥ
svayam ācaritānīva gomukhas tāny avarṇayat || BKSS_9.38

tan-mūle yāni vṛttāni raho viharamāṇayoḥ svayam ācaritāni iva gomukhas tāny avarṇayat ||

iha sā kupitā tasmai tena ceha prasāditā
ayaṃ sakusumaś cātra kḹptaḥ pallavasaṃstaraḥ || BKSS_9.39

iha sā kupitā tasmai tena ca iha prasāditā ayaṃ sa-kusumaś ca atra kḹptaḥ pallava-saṃstaraḥ ||

śrāntā cātropaviṣṭā sā tathā cedaṃ nirūpyatām
āsanaṃ jaghanākrāntijātajarjarapallavam || BKSS_9.40

śrāntā ca atra upaviṣṭā sā tathā ca idaṃ nirūpyatām āsanaṃ jaghana-ākrāntijāta-jarjara-pallavam ||

nidhāya jaghane hastau vinamayya gurutrikam
iyaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇāyāmagnāgracaraṇā mahī || BKSS_9.41

nidhāya jaghane hastau vinamayya guru-trikam iyaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇāyāmagna-agra-caraṇā mahī ||

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca saptaparṇatalād vayam
niryāntīm anvagacchāma tayoś caraṇapaddhatim || BKSS_9.42

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca sapta-parṇa-talād vayam niryāntīm anvagacchāma tayoś caraṇa-paddhatim ||

athāgamyam apaśyāma candrasūryānalānilaiḥ
mādhavīgahanaṃ veśma kāminām anivāritam || BKSS_9.43

athā agamyam apaśyāma candra-sūrya-anala-anilaiḥ mādhavī-gahanaṃ veśma kāminām a-nivāritam ||

vāruṇīpānasaṃjātamadabhṛṅgaviluptayā
puṣpavatyā pariṣvaktaṃ śyāmayā tan nirantaram || BKSS_9.44

vāruṇī-pāna-saṃjātamada-bhṛṅga-viluptayā puṣpavatyā pariṣvaktaṃ śyāmayā tan nir-antaram ||

dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhenoktam atraivāste sa kāmukaḥ
pracchannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca na hīdaṃ tyāgam arhati || BKSS_9.45

dṛṣṭvā ca gomukhena uktam atra evā aste sa kāmukaḥ pracchannaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca na hi idaṃ tyāgam arhati ||

na cāpi darśanaṃ yuktam āsīnasya yathāsukham
tasmān muhūrtam anyatra kvacid viśramyatām iti || BKSS_9.46

na ca api darśanaṃ yuktam āsīnasya yathā-sukham tasmān muhūrtam anyatra kva-cid viśramyatām iti ||

nīlaśītalamūlasya dūrvayā vaṭaśākhinaḥ
chāyayā ca palāśānām atiṣṭhāma tale tataḥ || BKSS_9.47

nīla-śītala-mūlasya dūrvayā vaṭa-śākhinaḥ chāyayā ca palāśānām atiṣṭhāma tale tataḥ ||

gomukhas tu tad ālokya latāgṛhakam unmukhaḥ
nāsty asāv atra kāmīti saśiraḥkampam uktavān || BKSS_9.48

gomukhas tu tad ālokya latā-gṛhakam unmukhaḥ na asty asāv atra kāmi īti sa-śiraḥ-kampam uktavān ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ pūrvam astīti bhāṣase
idānīm api nāstīti sarvathonmattako bhavān || BKSS_9.49

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ pūrvam asti iti bhāṣase idānīm api na asti iti sarvatha ūnmattako bhavān ||

tenoktam idam atrastaṃ niṣkrāntaṃ mādhavīgṛhāt
śikhaṇḍimithunaṃ kasmān mūkam andha na paśyasi || BKSS_9.50

tena uktam idam a-trastaṃ niṣkrāntaṃ mādhavī-gṛhāt śikhaṇḍi-mithunaṃ kasmān mūkam andha na paśyasi ||

yadi kaścid bhaved atra trastam etat tatas tataḥ
muktārtakekam uḍḍīya vṛkṣadurgaṃ viśed iti || BKSS_9.51

yadi kaś-cid bhaved atra trastam etat tatas tataḥ mukta-ārta-kekam uḍḍīya vṛkṣa-dur-gaṃ viśed iti ||

tataḥ prasthāpayāmi sma vicetuṃ parivārakān
calayantaś tu hastāṃs te śūnyam ākhyaṃl latāgṛham || BKSS_9.52

tataḥ prasthāpayāmi sma vicetuṃ parivārakān calayantaś tu hastāṃs te śūnyam ākhyaṃl latā-gṛham ||

svayaṃ tatrāpy apaśyāma racitaṃ prastaraṃ mahat
prakīrṇapallavanyāsaṃ kiśoraluṭhitair iva || BKSS_9.53

svayaṃ tatra apy apaśyāma racitaṃ prastaraṃ mahat prakīrṇa-pallava-nyāsaṃ kiśora-luṭhitair iva ||

taruśākhāvasaktaṃ ca hāranūpuramekhalam
anyatrānyatra ca kṣaumam ambhoruhadalāruṇam || BKSS_9.54

taru-śākhā-avasaktaṃ ca hāra-nūpura-mekhalam anyatra anyatra ca kṣaumam ambho-ruha-dala-aruṇam ||

patitārkanikāśaṃ ca vidyādharadhanaṃ kvacit
varmaratnaṃ sphuradratnaprabhākuñcitalocanam || BKSS_9.55

patita-arka-nikāśaṃ ca vidyā-dhara-dhanaṃ kva-cit varma-ratnaṃ sphurad-ratnaprabhā-kuñcita-locanam ||

sarvaṃ tad grāhayāmi sma puruṣair bhūṣaṇādikam
tasmai niryātayiṣyāmi dṛṣṭāyety atha gomukhaḥ || BKSS_9.56

sarvaṃ tad grāhayāmi sma puruṣair bhūṣaṇa-ādikam tasmai niryātayiṣyāmi dṛṣṭāya ity atha gomukhaḥ ||

abravīd vairiṇā nūnaṃ sa nītaḥ saha kāntayā
tābhyāṃ hi paratantrābhyāṃ bhūṣaṇādīdam ujjhitam || BKSS_9.57

abravīd vairiṇā nūnaṃ sa nītaḥ saha kāntayā tābhyāṃ hi para-tantrābhyāṃ bhūṣaṇādi idam ujjhitam ||

dīrghāyuṣkaṃ ca taṃ vitta snigdhās tasya śiroruhāḥ
lagnāḥ pādapaśākhāyām adyāpi hi sugandhayaḥ || BKSS_9.58

dīrgha-āyuṣkaṃ ca taṃ vitta snigdhās tasya śiro-ruhāḥ lagnāḥ pāda-pa-śākhāyām adya api hi su-gandhayaḥ ||

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca samantād dattadṛṣṭayaḥ
nātidūram atikramya kvacit tuṅgatarau vane || BKSS_9.59

evaṃ nirūpayantaś ca samantād datta-dṛṣṭayaḥ na ati-dūram atikramya kva-cit tuṅga-tarau vane ||

baddhaṃ skandhe kadambasya pañcabhir lohaśaṅkubhiḥ
vidyādharam apaśyāma lepavidyādharācalam || BKSS_9.60

baddhaṃ skandhe kadambasya pañcabhir loha-śaṅkubhiḥ vidyā-dharam apaśyāma lepa-vidyā-dhara-a-calam ||

athāvatāryatām eṣa skandhād ity abhidhāya tān
apasṛtya tataś chāyām āśrayāmi sma śākhinaḥ || BKSS_9.61

atha avatāryatām eṣa skandhād ity abhidhāya tān apasṛtya tataś chāyām āśrayāmi sma śākhinaḥ ||

gomukhas tv abravīn naite kenacil lohaśaṅkavaḥ
śakyāḥ kraṣṭum upayena sarvair api surair iti || BKSS_9.62

gomukhas tv abravīn na ete kena-cil loha-śaṅkavaḥ śakyāḥ kraṣṭum upayena sarvair api surair iti ||

athāham abruvaṃ smṛtvā rājājalpan mayā śrutam
etā oṣadhayaḥ pañca sadāsthāḥ kila varmaṇi || BKSS_9.63

atha aham abruvaṃ smṛtvā rāja ājalpan mayā śrutam etā- oṣadhayaḥ pañca sadā āsthāḥ kila varmaṇi ||

viśalyakaraṇī kācit kācin māṃsavivardhanī
vraṇasaṃrohiṇī kācit kācid varṇaprasādanī || BKSS_9.64

viśalya-karaṇī kā-cit kā-cin māṃsa-vivardhanī vraṇa-saṃrohiṇī kā-cit kā-cid varṇa-prasādanī ||

mṛtasaṃjīvanī cāsāṃ pañcamī paramauṣadhiḥ
yadi varmaṇi tāḥ santi tābhiḥ saṃjīvyatām iti || BKSS_9.65

mṛta-saṃjīvanī cā asāṃ pañcamī parama-oṣadhiḥ yadi varmaṇi tāḥ santi tābhiḥ saṃjīvyatām iti ||

muhūrtād iva cāgatya vismito gomukho 'bravīt
prasādād aryaputrasya jīvitaḥ sa nabhaścaraḥ || BKSS_9.66

muhūrtād iva cā agatya vismito gomukho 'bravīt prasādād arya-putrasya jīvitaḥ sa nabhaś-caraḥ ||

tā mahauṣadhayo dṛṣṭānihitās tasya varmaṇi
śalyaprote ca hariṇe prayuktāḥ kramaśas tataḥ || BKSS_9.67

tā- mahā-oṣadhayo dṛṣṭānihitās tasya varmaṇi śalya-prote ca hariṇe prayuktāḥ kramaśas tataḥ ||

tatra dṛṣṭaprabhāvābhiḥ sa vidyādharasundaraḥ
akṛtāṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ sadyaḥ samāśvasyeti bhāṣate || BKSS_9.68

tatra dṛṣṭa-prabhāvābhiḥ sa vidyā-dhara-sundaraḥ a-kṛta-aṅgaḥ kṛtaḥ sadyaḥ samāśvasya iti bhāṣate ||

jīvitaḥ kena baddho 'ham ity athāhaṃ tam uktavān
asmākam aryaputreṇa prakārais caturair iti || BKSS_9.69

jīvitaḥ kena baddho 'ham ity atha ahaṃ tam uktavān asmākam arya-putreṇa prakārais caturair iti ||

tenoktaṃ kiṃ ca yuṣmākam aryaputro 'pi vidyate
āmeti ca mayā prokte tenoktaṃ na sa mānuṣaḥ || BKSS_9.70

tena uktaṃ kiṃ ca yuṣmākam arya-putro 'pi vidyate āma iti ca mayā prokte tena uktaṃ na sa mānuṣaḥ ||

asmākam aryaputro 'pi devo vidyādharo 'pi vā
prasīdantu tam ākhyāta prasādaṃ cakṣuṣām iti || BKSS_9.71

asmākam arya-putro 'pi devo vidyā-dharo 'pi vā prasīdantu tam ākhyāta prasādaṃ cakṣuṣām iti ||

mayoktam aryaputreṇa vayam ājñāpitā yathā
jīvayitvābhyanujñeyo mā sma paśyat sa mām iti || BKSS_9.72

maya ūktam arya-putreṇa vayam ājñāpitā- yathā jīvayitva ābhyanujñeyo mā sma paśyat sa mām iti ||

kṛtopakāras tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāyam icchati lajjayā
punaḥsaṃdarśanāyātas tāta prasthīyatām iti || BKSS_9.73

kṛta-upakāras tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ na ayam icchati lajjayā punaḥ-saṃdarśanāya atas tāta prasthīyatām iti ||

atha visrastahastena dattvā jānunipātanam
viniśvasya ca tenoktaṃ dainyagadgadayā girā || BKSS_9.74

atha visrasta-hastena dattvā jānu-nipātanam viniśvasya ca tena uktaṃ dainya-gadgadayā girā ||

idānīm asmi sumṛtaḥ prāṇadānopakāriṇam
svāminaṃ yan na paśyāmi bhaviṣyacakravartinam || BKSS_9.75

idānīm asmi su-mṛtaḥ prāṇa-dāna-upakāriṇam svāminaṃ yan na paśyāmi bhaviṣya-cakra-vartinam ||

pradāya yadi me prāṇān paścāt tāpena khedyate
evaṃ muñcāmi bhūyas tān na cet paśyatu mām iti || BKSS_9.76

pradāya yadi me prāṇān paścāt tāpena khedyate evaṃ muñcāmi bhūyas tān na cet paśyatu mām iti ||

mayā datte 'bhyanujñāne paśyatv evaṃ karotv iti
gāṃ spṛśañ jānuśirasā sa mām idam abhāṣata || BKSS_9.77

mayā datte 'bhyanujñāne paśyatv evaṃ karotv iti gāṃ spṛśañ jānu-śirasā sa mām idam abhāṣata ||

vidyādharo 'mṛtagatiḥ kauśikasya muneḥ sutaḥ
sarvavidyādhareśena praṇaman dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_9.78

vidyā-dharo 'mṛtagatiḥ kauśikasya muneḥ sutaḥ sarva-vidyā-dhara-īśena praṇaman dṛśyatām iti ||

ehīha ca mayāhūya spṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe nirāmayaḥ
suhṛddṛṣṭyā ca dṛṣṭaḥ san prahṛṣṭaḥ samupāviśat || BKSS_9.79

ehi iha ca mayā āhūya spṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhe nir-āmayaḥ suhṛd-dṛṣṭyā ca dṛṣṭaḥ san prahṛṣṭaḥ samupāviśat ||

tato hariśikhenoktam uktaṃ vṛṣasutena yat
satyaṃ tat priyasaṃbhāṣo mahānāgarako hy ayam || BKSS_9.80

tato hariśikhena uktam uktaṃ vṛṣa-sutena yat satyaṃ tat priya-saṃbhāṣo mahā-nāgarako hy ayam ||

idaṃ śrutvāmitagatir idam asmān abhāṣata
nedaṃ nāgarakatvaṃ me śrūyatāṃ ca kathā yathā || BKSS_9.81

idaṃ śrutva āmitagatir idam asmān abhāṣata na idaṃ nāgarakatvaṃ me śrūyatāṃ ca kathā yathā ||

asti prāleyaśailasya manonayanahāriṇi
śikhare kauśiko nāma munis tulyāśmakāñcanaḥ || BKSS_9.82

asti prāleya-śailasya mano-nayana-hāriṇi śikhare kauśiko nāma munis tulya-aśma-kāñcanaḥ ||

taṃ ca bindumatī nāma tyaktanandanakānanā
ārādhitavatī yatnāt sudīrghaṃ kālam apsarāḥ || BKSS_9.83

taṃ ca bindumatī nāma tyakta-nandana-kānanā ārādhitavatī yatnāt su-dīrghaṃ kālam apsarāḥ ||

ekadā kauśikenoktā varaṃ brūhīti sābravīt
yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ tato 'patyaṃ dadātv iti || BKSS_9.84

ekadā kauśikena uktā varaṃ brūhi iti sa ābravīt yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ tato 'patyaṃ dadātv iti ||

tena cotpāditaṃ tasyām apatyayugalaṃ kramāt
ahaṃ ca putraḥ putrī ca matsvasā matsanāmikā || BKSS_9.85

tena ca utpāditaṃ tasyām apatya-yugalaṃ kramāt ahaṃ ca putraḥ putrī ca mat-svasā mat-sa-nāmikā ||

so 'haṃ saṃvardhitas tena nāsti tad yan na śikṣitam
dhārayāmi ca tadvidyās tena vidyādharo 'bhavam || BKSS_9.86

so 'haṃ saṃvardhitas tena na asti tad yan na śikṣitam dhārayāmi ca tad-vidyās tena vidyā-dharo 'bhavam ||

ekadā pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā rudantam aham abruvam
mādṛśaṃ putram utpādya kiṃ roditi bhavān iti || BKSS_9.87

ekadā pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā rudantam aham abruvam mā-dṛśaṃ putram utpādya kiṃ roditi bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ na te paśyāmi putraka
aṅgād aṅgān madīyāt tu vṛthā jāto bhavān iti || BKSS_9.88

tena uktaṃ cakra-vartitvaṃ na te paśyāmi putraka aṅgād aṅgān madīyāt tu vṛthā jāto bhavān iti ||

mayoktaṃ mama yaḥ svāmī sa mahyaṃ kathyatām iti
tenoktaṃ cakracartī yaḥ sa cāpy anviṣyatām iti || BKSS_9.89

maya ūktaṃ mama yaḥ svāmī sa mahyaṃ kathyatām iti tena uktaṃ cakra-cartī yaḥ sa ca apy anviṣyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ cakravartitvaṃ yaiś cihnair avagamyate
dṛṣṭvā tāni dhiyā mahyam ācaṣṭāṃ bhagavān iti || BKSS_9.90

maya ūktaṃ cakra-vartitvaṃ yaiś cihnair avagamyate dṛṣṭvā tāni dhiyā mahyam ācaṣṭāṃ bhagavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ
jīvayiṣyati jānīyāt svāminaṃ taṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_9.91

tena uktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ jīvayiṣyati jānīyāt svāminaṃ taṃ bhavān iti ||

mama tv aṅgārako nāma vyālakaś cābhavat suhṛt
saudaryo gamayāmi sma tābhyāṃ kālaṃ sukhaṃ saha || BKSS_9.92

mama tv aṅgārako nāma vyālakaś ca abhavat suhṛt saudaryo gamayāmi sma tābhyāṃ kālaṃ sukhaṃ saha ||

atha vāyupatho nāma rājā tena sahāgamam
kāśyapasthalakaṃ nāma puraṃ mānasalobhanam || BKSS_9.93

atha vāyupatho nāma rājā tena saha agamam kāśyapasthalakaṃ nāma puraṃ mānasa-lobhanam ||

tatraikadā vicaratā mayopavanacariṇī
dṛṣṭā kanyāparivārā kanyakā kusumālikā || BKSS_9.94

tatra ekadā vicaratā maya ūpavana-cariṇī dṛṣṭā kanyā-parivārā kanyakā kusumālikā ||

praśasyavarṇasaṃsthānā sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā
praśastir iva vinyastā bhittau vindhyaśilābhṛtaḥ || BKSS_9.95

praśasya-varṇa-saṃsthānā sā me buddhau sthirā sthitā praśastir iva vinyastā bhittau vindhya-śilā-bhṛtaḥ ||

tām ādāya tayā sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhyāṃ ca manoharāḥ
rataye saṃcarāmi sma saridgiritarusthalīḥ || BKSS_9.96

tām ādāya tayā sa-ardhaṃ suhṛdbhyāṃ ca mano-harāḥ rataye saṃcarāmi sma sarid-giri-taru-sthalīḥ ||

aṅgārakam athāpaśyaṃ paśyantaṃ kusumālikām
rāgād apatrapātrāsaṃ vakragrīvānirīkṣitam || BKSS_9.97

aṅgārakam atha apaśyaṃ paśyantaṃ kusumālikām rāgād apatrapā-trāsaṃ vakra-grīvā-nirīkṣitam ||

lakṣito 'ham aneneti lakṣayitvā sahānujaḥ
anāmantryaiva māṃ nīco nīcair utthāya yātavān || BKSS_9.98

lakṣito 'ham anena iti lakṣayitvā saha-anu-jaḥ an-āmantrya eva māṃ nīco nīcair utthāya yātavān ||

ahaṃ tu jātavailakṣyāt saṃraktāc ca tatas trasan
na jānāmi kva yāmīti cakitaḥ saha kāntayā || BKSS_9.99

ahaṃ tu jāta-vailakṣyāt saṃraktāc ca tatas trasan na jānāmi kva yāmi iti cakitaḥ saha kāntayā ||

adya cemāṃ samāsādya ramaṇīyāṃ nagāpagām
avatīrṇo 'smi puline komalāmalavāluke || BKSS_9.100

adya ca imāṃ samāsādya ramaṇīyāṃ naga-apagām avatīrṇo 'smi puline komala-a-mala-vāluke ||

suratānubhave yogyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tac ca susaṃvṛtam
latāgṛham ahaṃ prāptaḥ phullaśyāmālatāvṛtam || BKSS_9.101

surata-anubhave yogyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tac ca su-saṃvṛtam latā-gṛham ahaṃ prāptaḥ phulla-śyāmā-latā-āvṛtam ||

yac ca śeṣam aśeṣaṃ tat kathitaṃ gomukhena vaḥ
tasmād āptopadeśo 'yaṃ na nāgarakatā mama || BKSS_9.102

yac ca śeṣam a-śeṣaṃ tat kathitaṃ gomukhena vaḥ tasmād āpta-upadeśo 'yaṃ na nāgarakatā mama ||

ko hi vidyādharair baddham avidyādharasainyapaḥ
mocayen mādṛśaṃ tasmāt tathedam ṛṣibhāṣitam || BKSS_9.103

ko hi vidyā-dharair baddham a-vidyā-dhara-sainya-paḥ mocayen mā-dṛśaṃ tasmāt tatha īdam ṛṣi-bhāṣitam ||

sevante sevakāḥ sevyān prajñāprāṇadhanādibhiḥ
yena tenātmarakṣārthaṃ madvidyā gṛhyatām iti || BKSS_9.104

sevante sevakāḥ sevyān prajñā-prāṇa-dhana-ādibhiḥ yena tenā atma-rakṣā-arthaṃ mad-vidyā gṛhyatām iti ||

sadyaḥ kṛtopakāreṇa mayā mandādareṇa ca
na gṛhītābruvaṃ cainam anugaccha priyām iti || BKSS_9.105

sadyaḥ kṛta-upakāreṇa mayā manda-ādareṇa ca na gṛhīta ābruvaṃ ca enam anugaccha priyām iti ||

abravīc ca dinād asmāt pareṇāham aharniśam
apramatto bhaviṣyāmi bhavato deharakṣaṇe || BKSS_9.106

abravīc ca dinād asmāt pareṇa aham ahar-niśam a-pramatto bhaviṣyāmi bhavato deha-rakṣaṇe ||

smartavyaḥ saṃkaṭe cāham ity uktvā naḥ praṇamya ca
vegenākāśam utpatya prāgād aṅgārakaṃ prati || BKSS_9.107

smartavyaḥ saṃkaṭe ca aham ity uktvā naḥ praṇamya ca vegenā akāśam utpatya prāgād aṅgārakaṃ prati ||

ādityaśarmavacanaṃ vacanaṃ ca yakṣyāyānaṃ pradakṣiṇam iṣoś ca marunmṛgāṇām
prahlādināmitagateḥ kathitena jātam utkhātasaṃśayakalaṅkatayā viśuddham || BKSS_9.108

ādityaśarma-vacanaṃ vacanaṃ ca yakṣyāyānaṃ pradakṣiṇam iṣoś ca marun-mṛgāṇām prahlādina āmitagateḥ kathitena jātam utkhāta-saṃśaya-kalaṅkatayā viśuddham ||

atha saṃpāditaṃ tatra yātrāsthena rumaṇvatā
aśitvodāram āhāraṃ yātrāyai gantum ārabhe || BKSS_10.1

atha saṃpāditaṃ tatra yātrā-sthena rumaṇvatā aśitva ūdāram āhāraṃ yātrāyai gantum ārabhe ||

ukṣavṛndārakair yuktam āsthāya syandanaṃ sukham
haṃsair iva śaśāṅkābhair vimānaṃ yādasāṃ patiḥ || BKSS_10.2

ukṣa-vṛndārakair yuktam āsthāya syandanaṃ sukham haṃsair iva śaśāṅka-ābhair vimānaṃ yādasāṃ patiḥ ||

akhaṇḍaśaśibimbābhaṃ gomukhaś chatram agrahīt
mṛṣṭahāṭakadaṇḍaṃ ca cāmaraṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_10.3

a-khaṇḍa-śaśi-bimba-ābhaṃ gomukhaś chatram agrahīt mṛṣṭa-hāṭaka-daṇḍaṃ ca cāmaraṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

rathāgrāvasthito raśmīn ālambata tapantakaḥ
ātatajyadhanuṣpāṇiḥ pārśvaṃ hariśikho 'bhavat || BKSS_10.4

ratha-agra-avasthito raśmīn ālambata tapantakaḥ ātata-jya-dhanuṣ-pāṇiḥ pārśvaṃ hariśikho 'bhavat ||

āśitaṃ mṛdughāsānāṃ śeṣaṃ snāpitapāyitam
mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ syandanaṃ parito 'gamat || BKSS_10.5

āśitaṃ mṛdu-ghāsānāṃ śeṣaṃ snāpita-pāyitam mandam mandaṃ ca naḥ sainyaṃ syandanaṃ parito 'gamat ||

evaṃprāye ca vṛttānte cāmaraṃ calayan manāk
dṛṣṭvā hariśikhaṃ vākyam avocan marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_10.6

evaṃ-prāye ca vṛtta-ante cāmaraṃ calayan manāk dṛṣṭvā hariśikhaṃ vākyam avocan marubhūtikaḥ ||

caratā mṛgayākrīḍām aryaputreṇa pāpikām
pradāya prāṇinaḥ prāṇān dharmaḥ prāpto mahān iti || BKSS_10.7

caratā mṛgayā-krīḍām arya-putreṇa pāpikām pradāya prāṇinaḥ prāṇān dharmaḥ prāpto mahān iti ||

tenoktaṃ kim ihāścaryam anupāsitasādhunā
śramavyāyāmasāreṇa bhāṣitaṃ yat tvayedṛśam || BKSS_10.8

tena uktaṃ kim ihā aścaryam an-upāsita-sādhunā śrama-vyāyāma-sāreṇa bhāṣitaṃ yat tvayā īdṛśam ||

bhūmimitrahiraṇyānāṃ mitram evātiricyate
tan mūlatvād itarayos tasmān mitram upārjitam || BKSS_10.9

bhūmi-mitra-hiraṇyānāṃ mitram eva atiricyate tan mūlatvād itarayos tasmān mitram upārjitam ||

tayoḥ saṃjalpator evam ahaṃ gomukham abruvam
dharmādīnāṃ pradhānaṃ yat tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_10.10

tayoḥ saṃjalpator evam ahaṃ gomukham abruvam dharma-ādīnāṃ pradhānaṃ yat tad ācaṣṭāṃ bhavān iti ||

tenoktaṃ dharmamitrārthāyataḥ kāmaprayojanāḥ
prādhānyaṃ tena kāmasya kāmaś cecchāsukhātmakaḥ || BKSS_10.11

tena uktaṃ dharma-mitra-arthāyataḥ kāma-prayojanāḥ prādhānyaṃ tena kāmasya kāmaś ca icchā-sukha-ātmakaḥ ||

puline hi padaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvam icchā prabhor abhūt
yenedam iha vinyastaṃ taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti || BKSS_10.12

puline hi padaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvam icchā prabhor abhūt yena idam iha vinyastaṃ taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti ||

taṃ ca dṛṣṭvāryaputreṇa sukham āsāditaṃ yataḥ
tan na mitraṃ na dharmārthau kiṃ tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ || BKSS_10.13

taṃ ca dṛṣṭva ārya-putreṇa sukham āsāditaṃ yataḥ tan na mitraṃ na dharma-arthau kiṃ tu kāmo 'yam arjitaḥ ||

anyo 'py asti mahākāmaḥ sa yuṣmākaṃ na gocaraḥ
yūyaṃ hi sarvakāmibhyo bāhyā dārumanuṣyakāḥ || BKSS_10.14

anyo 'py asti mahā-kāmaḥ sa yuṣmākaṃ na go-caraḥ yūyaṃ hi sarva-kāmibhyo bāhyā- dāru-manuṣyakāḥ ||

nirdiṣṭāḥ kāmaśāstrajñaiḥ puruṣās tu caturvidhāḥ
uttamā madhyamā hīnāś caturthās tu nakecana || BKSS_10.15

nirdiṣṭāḥ kāma-śāstra-jñaiḥ puruṣās tu catur-vidhāḥ uttamā- madhyamā- hīnāś caturthās tu na-ke-cana ||

uttamo gomukhas teṣām aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ
adhamān kathayiṣyāmi bhavantas tu nakecana || BKSS_10.16

uttamo gomukhas teṣām arya-putras tu madhyamaḥ adhamān kathayiṣyāmi bhavantas tu na-ke-cana ||

tataḥ krodhād vihasyedam avocan marubhūtikaḥ
aho nāgarakatvaṃ te niṣpannam anujīvinaḥ || BKSS_10.17

tataḥ krodhād vihasya idam avocan marubhūtikaḥ aho nāgarakatvaṃ te niṣpannam anujīvinaḥ ||

api bālabalīvarda satyam evāsi gomukhaḥ
ko nāma mānuṣamukhaḥ sann aśuddham udāharet || BKSS_10.18

api bāla-balīvarda satyam eva asi gomukhaḥ ko nāma mānuṣa-mukhaḥ sann a-śuddham udāharet ||

uttamo gomukhas teṣām aryaputras tu madhyamaḥ
prabhor adhikam ātmānam itthaṃ kaḥ kathayed iti || BKSS_10.19

uttamo gomukhas teṣām arya-putras tu madhyamaḥ prabhor adhikam ātmānam itthaṃ kaḥ kathayed iti ||

tenoktaṃ dṛḍhamūḍho 'si na kiṃcid api budhyase
na hi prabhutvamātreṇa bhavaty uttamakāmukaḥ || BKSS_10.20

tena uktaṃ dṛḍha-mūḍho 'si na kiṃ-cid api budhyase na hi prabhutva-mātreṇa bhavaty uttama-kāmukaḥ ||

yaḥ kāmyate ca kāmī ca sa pradhānam ahaṃ yathā
akāmī kāmyate yas tu madhyo 'sāv aryaputravat || BKSS_10.21

yaḥ kāmyate ca kāmī ca sa pradhānam ahaṃ yathā a-kāmī kāmyate yas tu madhyo 'sāv arya-putra-vat ||

yas tu kāmayate kāṃcid akāmāṃ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ
te nakecana bhaṇyante ye na kāmyā na kāminaḥ || BKSS_10.22

yas tu kāmayate kāṃ-cid a-kāmāṃ so 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ te na-ke-cana bhaṇyante ye na kāmyā- na kāminaḥ ||

itīdaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tān vijānīta kāminaḥ
nakecana bhavantas tu yena nirlakṣaṇā iti || BKSS_10.23

iti idaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tān vijānīta kāminaḥ na-ke-cana bhavantas tu yena nir-lakṣaṇā- iti ||

atha cāmaram ujjhitvā sphuṭann iva kutūhalāt
apṛcchad garjitamukhaṃ gomukhaṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_10.24

atha cāmaram ujjhitvā sphuṭann iva kutūhalāt apṛcchad garjita-mukhaṃ gomukhaṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

yoṣin madhukarī yāsāv upabhoktuṃ vyavasyati
svāmino yauvanamadhu kvāsau kathaya tām iti || BKSS_10.25

yoṣin madhu-karī ya āsāv upabhoktuṃ vyavasyati svāmino yauvana-madhu kva asau kathaya tām iti ||

tenoktam aryaputrāya bravīmi yadi pṛcchati
na tubhyaṃ sthalamaṇḍūka na hi bhasmani hūyate || BKSS_10.26

tena-uktam arya-putrāya bravīmi yadi pṛcchati na tubhyaṃ sthala-maṇḍūka na hi bhasmani hūyate ||

atha baddhāñjaliḥ prahvo māvocan marubhūtikaḥ
pṛcchyatāṃ sthiragarvo 'yaṃ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_10.27

atha baddha-añjaliḥ prahvo ma āvocan marubhūtikaḥ pṛcchyatāṃ sthira-garvo 'yaṃ prasādaḥ kriyatām iti ||

icchatāpi tam ālāpaṃ lajjāṃ bhāvayatā mayā
apratyākhyātakathitaṃ kathayety anumoditam || BKSS_10.28

icchata āpi tam ālāpaṃ lajjāṃ bhāvayatā mayā a-pratyākhyāta-kathitaṃ kathaya ity anumoditam ||

athānandāśrutimire netre saṃmṛjya gomukhaḥ
saṃkāsya śuddhakaṇṭhaś ca ramyām akathayat kathām || BKSS_10.29

athā ananda-aśru-timire netre saṃmṛjya gomukhaḥ saṃkāsya śuddha-kaṇṭhaś ca ramyām akathayat kathām ||

athāham aryaputreṇa yauvarājye vibhūṣite
abhivādayituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ || BKSS_10.30

atha aham arya-putreṇa yauva-rājye vibhūṣite abhivādayituṃ devyau nara-indra-antaḥ-puraṃ gataḥ ||

tatra citraṃ mayā dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭaṃ divyamānuṣaiḥ
varṇakramaviśuddhyā yad rājyam asyeva bhūpateḥ || BKSS_10.31

tatra citraṃ mayā dṛṣṭam a-dṛṣṭaṃ divya-mānuṣaiḥ varṇa-krama-viśuddhyā yad rājyam asya iva bhū-pateḥ ||

padmāvatyā ca pṛṣṭo 'haṃ kim asmin putra gomukha
paśyasīti tato devi trayam ity aham uktavān || BKSS_10.32

padmāvatyā ca pṛṣṭo 'haṃ kim asmin putra gomukha paśyasi iti tato devi trayam ity aham uktavān ||

kiṃ punas trayam ity ukte devyai kathitavān aham
ṛddhiṃ vaḥ śilpināṃ śilpaṃ bahuratnāṃ ca gām iti || BKSS_10.33

kiṃ punas trayam ity ukte devyai kathitavān aham ṛddhiṃ vaḥ śilpināṃ śilpaṃ bahu-ratnāṃ ca gām iti ||

atha devyā vihasyoktaṃ cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ
acetasyo hi puruṣaḥ katham evaṃ vaded iti || BKSS_10.34

atha devyā vihasya uktaṃ cetasyaḥ khalu gomukhaḥ a-cetasyo hi puruṣaḥ katham evaṃ vaded iti ||

āsīc ca mama tac chrutvā saṃdehādhyāsitaṃ manaḥ
cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān āho svid doṣavān iti || BKSS_10.35

āsīc ca mama tac chrutvā saṃdeha-adhyāsitaṃ manaḥ cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān āho svid doṣavān iti ||

na ca pṛṣṭā mayā devī sasaṃdehe 'pi cetasi
mā sma budhyata sā bālam acetasyaṃ ca mām iti || BKSS_10.36

na ca pṛṣṭā mayā devī sa-saṃdehe 'pi cetasi mā sma budhyata sā bālam a-cetasyaṃ ca mām iti ||

apṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec cetasyam iti cintayan
saṃcaran mandiraṃ ahaṃ nirgato rājaveśmanaḥ || BKSS_10.37

a-pṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec cetasyam iti cintayan saṃcaran mandiraṃ ahaṃ nirgato rāja-veśmanaḥ ||

paśyāmi sma rathaṃ yuktaṃ citracāmaramaṇḍanaiḥ
nirantarakhuranyāsaiḥ pārasīkais turaṃgamaiḥ || BKSS_10.38

paśyāmi sma rathaṃ yuktaṃ citra-cāmara-maṇḍanaiḥ nir-antara-khura-nyāsaiḥ pāra-sīkais turaṃ-gamaiḥ ||

rathasya prājitā tasya puruṣo māṃ vinītavat
pratodagarbham ādhāya mūrdhany añjalim abravīt || BKSS_10.39

rathasya prājitā tasya puruṣo māṃ vinītavat pratoda-garbham ādhāya mūrdhany añjalim abravīt ||

bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam asmin rājakule vayam
kulakramāgatā bhṛtyārathavāhanajīvinaḥ || BKSS_10.40

bhartṛ-dāraka vijñāpyam asmin rāja-kule vayam kula-krama-āgatā- bhṛtyāratha-vāhana-jīvinaḥ ||

so 'ham ājñāpito rājñā yathaite pṛṣṭhavāhniaḥ
acirād bhavatā rathyāḥ kriyantāṃ turagā iti || BKSS_10.41

so 'ham ājñāpito rājñā yatha aite pṛṣṭha-vāhniaḥ a-cirād bhavatā rathyāḥ kriyantāṃ tura-gā- iti ||

mayā caite yathāśakti skandhadāntās tvarāvatā
na tu saṃbhāvayāmy etān kuśalair aparīkṣitān || BKSS_10.42

mayā ca ete yathā-śakti skandha-dāntās tvarāvatā na tu saṃbhāvayāmy etān kuśalair a-parīkṣitān ||

tad evaṃ ratham āruhya parīkṣyantām amī tvayā
padavākyapramāṇārthacatureṇa āgamā iva || BKSS_10.43

tad evaṃ ratham āruhya parīkṣyantām amī tvayā pada-vākya-pramāṇa-arthacatureṇa āgamā- iva ||

idamādi tataḥ śrutvā kṣaṇam ānamitānanaḥ
upacāro bhaved eṣa satyam evety acintayam || BKSS_10.44

idam-ādi tataḥ śrutvā kṣaṇam ānamita-ānanaḥ upacāro bhaved eṣa satyam eva ity acintayam ||

lambakarṇam athāpaśyaṃ vinītaṃ lambaśāṭakam
kāyasthaṃ samaṣīpātraṃ lekhanīkarṇapūrakam || BKSS_10.45

lamba-karṇam atha apaśyaṃ vinītaṃ lamba-śāṭakam kāya-sthaṃ sa-maṣī-pātraṃ lekhanī-karṇa-pūrakam ||

so 'bravīn mahati kleśe pātitāḥ prabhuṇā vayam
sarvathā dhig imāṃ kṣudrāṃ śvavṛttim anujīvinaḥ || BKSS_10.46

so 'bravīn mahati kleśe pātitāḥ prabhuṇā vayam sarvathā dhig imāṃ kṣudrāṃ śva-vṛttim anujīvinaḥ ||

pṛthivyāṃ santi yāvantaś cetasyāḥ purus.ottamāḥ
acetasyāś ca kartavyaṃ teṣāṃ lekhyaṃ mayā kila || BKSS_10.47

pṛthivyāṃ santi yāvantaś cetasyāḥ purus.a-uttamāḥ a-cetasyāś ca kartavyaṃ teṣāṃ lekhyaṃ mayā kila ||

na caikam api paśyāmi yuktaṃ cetasyalakṣaṇaiḥ
acetasyās tu sakalāṃ kṣobhayanti mahīm iti || BKSS_10.48

na ca ekam api paśyāmi yuktaṃ cetasya-lakṣaṇaiḥ a-cetasyās tu sa-kalāṃ kṣobhayanti mahīm iti ||

pustakadvayahastena tatra caikena bhāṣitam
prasāritāṅgulīkena mām uddiśya sakautukam || BKSS_10.49

pustaka-dvaya-hastena tatra ca ekena bhāṣitam prasārita-aṅgulīkena mām uddiśya sa-kautukam ||

āgatyāryākṛtim amuṃ nirdākṣiṇyaṃ na paśyasi
ājīvārthacikitsākaṃ cikitsakam ivādhanam || BKSS_10.50

āgatya arya-ākṛtim amuṃ nir-dākṣiṇyaṃ na paśyasi ājīva-artha-cikitsākaṃ cikitsakam iva a-dhanam ||

ayaṃ tāvad acetasyapustakādau niveśyatām
ya evam anunīto 'pi rathaṃ nāroḍhum icchati || BKSS_10.51

ayaṃ tāvad a-cetasyapustaka-ādau niveśyatām ya evam anunīto 'pi rathaṃ nā aroḍhum icchati ||

aprārthito 'pi yaḥ kaścid ārohati sa likhyatām
cetasyapustakasyādau namaskārād anantaram || BKSS_10.52

a-prārthito 'pi yaḥ kaś-cid ārohati sa likhyatām cetasya-pustakasyā adau namas-kārād an-antaram ||

tataś cetasyatālobhād dūram utplutya satvaraḥ
mā smānyaḥ kaścid ārohad ity āroham ahaṃ rathaṃ || BKSS_10.53

tataś cetasyatā-lobhād dūram utplutya sa-tvaraḥ mā sma anyaḥ kaś-cid ārohad ity āroham ahaṃ rathaṃ ||

tena vegavatā gacchann apaśyaṃ gajam agrataḥ
sukhāyamānaṃ madhurair ālāpair parikarmiṇām || BKSS_10.54

tena vegavatā gacchann apaśyaṃ gajam agrataḥ sukhāyamānaṃ madhurair ālāpair parikarmiṇām ||

hastyārohaṃ rathāroho vidhārya ratham uktavān
anyato naya mātaṅgaṃ mā cetasyarathaṃ rudhaḥ || BKSS_10.55

hasty-ārohaṃ ratha-āroho vidhārya ratham uktavān anyato naya mātaṅgaṃ mā cetasya-rathaṃ rudhaḥ ||

tenoktam anyato yātu cetasyādhyāsito rathaḥ
vihantum aham etasya necchām icchāmi dantinaḥ || BKSS_10.56

tena uktam anyato yātu cetasya-adhyāsito rathaḥ vihantum aham etasya na icchām icchāmi dantinaḥ ||

apravṛttamadasyāsya madaḥ sāntvaiḥ pravartate
icchāyāś cāvighātena tena naḥ kṣamyatām iti || BKSS_10.57

a-pravṛtta-madasya asya madaḥ sāntvaiḥ pravartate icchāyāś ca a-vighātena tena naḥ kṣamyatām iti ||

avocam atha yantāraṃ na nāma yadi necchati
ādhoraṇaḥ pathānyena rathaḥ prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_10.58

avocam atha yantāraṃ na nāma yadi na icchati ādhoraṇaḥ patha-anyena rathaḥ prasthāpyatām iti ||

evaṃ nāmeti coktvā saḥ parivartitavān ratham
cetasyāvāsamadhyena tvāṃ nayāmīti coktavān || BKSS_10.59

evaṃ nāma iti ca uktvā saḥ parivartitavān ratham cetasya-āvāsa-madhyena tvāṃ nayāmi iti ca uktavān ||

āsīc ca mama dīrghāyur ayaṃ bhavatu kuñjaraḥ
rundhatā yena me mārgaṃ cetasyā darśitā iti || BKSS_10.60

āsīc ca mama dīrgha-āyur ayaṃ bhavatu kuñjaraḥ rundhatā yena me mārgaṃ cetasyā- darśitā- iti ||

paśyāmi sma ca vistīrṇaśilātaladharātalam
mālyabhūṣaṇadhūpādiprāyapaṇyaṃ vaṇikpatham || BKSS_10.61

paśyāmi sma ca vistīrṇaśilā-tala-dharā-talam mālya-bhūṣaṇa-dhūpa-ādiprāya-paṇyaṃ vaṇik-patham ||

tam atikramya ramyāgrāharmyamālāḥ saniṣkuṭāḥ
saśarīrā iva nyastāvāstuvidyākṛtāṃ dhiyaḥ || BKSS_10.62

tam atikramya ramya-agrāharmya-mālāḥ sa-niṣkuṭāḥ sa-śarīrā- iva nyastāvāstu-vidyā-kṛtāṃ dhiyaḥ ||

utkaṭākāracaritāḥ samadāḥ pramadāḥ kvacit
tādṛśān eva puruṣān sevamānāḥ parāṅmukhān || BKSS_10.63

utkaṭa-ākāra-caritāḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ kva-cit tā-dṛśān eva puruṣān sevamānāḥ parāṅ-mukhān ||

pṛṣṭhato 'nunayantaṃ ca yuvānaṃ yuvatiṃ kvacit
tayā nirbhartsyamānaṃ ca vākyair madhuradāruṇaiḥ || BKSS_10.64

pṛṣṭhato 'nunayantaṃ ca yuvānaṃ yuvatiṃ kva-cit tayā nirbhartsyamānaṃ ca vākyair madhura-dāruṇaiḥ ||

ayi ballavakāpehi kiṃ mā chupasi durbhagām
bahuballavakacchuptāṃ chupa ballavikām iti || BKSS_10.65

ayi ballavaka apehi kiṃ mā chupasi dur-bhagām bahu-ballavaka-cchuptāṃ chupa ballavikām iti ||

calayantīṃ kvacit kāṃcid vipañcīm añcitāṅgulim
kāṃcit koṇaparāmarśaśiñjānaparivādinīm || BKSS_10.66

calayantīṃ kva-cit kāṃ-cid vipañcīm añcita-aṅgulim kāṃ-cit koṇa-parāmarśaśiñjāna-parivādinīm ||

iti saṃcaramāṇo 'haṃ rathena mṛdugāminā
paṭhantīḥ paṭṭikā vyagrāḥ paśyāmi sma kumārikāḥ || BKSS_10.67

iti saṃcaramāṇo 'haṃ rathena mṛdu-gāminā paṭhantīḥ paṭṭikā- vyagrāḥ paśyāmi sma kumārikāḥ ||

kaḥ punaḥ syād ayaṃ grantha iti śrotuṃ mayecchatā
dūrāt prahitakarṇena sphuṭam ākarṇitaṃ yathā || BKSS_10.68

kaḥ punaḥ syād ayaṃ grantha iti śrotuṃ maya īcchatā dūrāt prahita-karṇena sphuṭam ākarṇitaṃ yathā ||

sametya pūrvaṃ na svapyāt suptaṃ ca na parityajet
prāṇāpānau ca yatnena samaṃ saṃdhārayed iti || BKSS_10.69

sametya pūrvaṃ na svapyāt suptaṃ ca na parityajet prāṇa-apānau ca yatnena samaṃ saṃdhārayed iti ||

āsīc ca mama kā etāviṭaśāstram adhīyate
manye sārathinopāyair ahaṃ veśaṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_10.70

āsīc ca mama kā- etāviṭa-śāstram adhīyate manye sārathina ūpāyair ahaṃ veśaṃ praveśitaḥ ||

kāmadevālayaṃ cānyaḥ kurvan ko 'pi pradakṣiṇam
abhāṣata kṛtārtho 'haṃ nidrāṃ prāpsyāmi saṃprati || BKSS_10.71

kāma-deva-ālayaṃ ca anyaḥ kurvan ko 'pi pradakṣiṇam abhāṣata kṛta-artho 'haṃ nidrāṃ prāpsyāmi saṃprati ||

yo 'sau vinayagarveṇa duḥkham āste sa gomukhaḥ
avandhyaṃ yauvanaṃ kartum eṣa veśaṃ vigāhate || BKSS_10.72

yo 'sau vinaya-garveṇa duḥkham āste sa gomukhaḥ a-vandhyaṃ yauvanaṃ kartum eṣa veśaṃ vigāhate ||

avocam atha yantāram aśobhanam anuṣṭhitam
adhunā tu rathaḥ kṣipraṃ pratīpaṃ nīyatām iti || BKSS_10.73

avocam atha yantāram a-śobhanam anuṣṭhitam adhunā tu rathaḥ kṣipraṃ pratīpaṃ nīyatām iti ||

tenoktaṃ mā trasīr veśān nedaṃ mātaṅgapakṣaṇam
na ca darśanamātreṇa kaścid bhavati doṣavān || BKSS_10.74

tena uktaṃ mā trasīr veśān na idaṃ mātaṅga-pakṣaṇam na ca darśana-mātreṇa kaś-cid bhavati doṣavān ||

atītaś ca mahān adhvā śiṣyate stokam antaram
rathaḥ kiṃ pṛṣṭhato yātu kiṃ puraḥ preryatām iti || BKSS_10.75

atītaś ca mahān adhvā śiṣyate stokam antaram rathaḥ kiṃ pṛṣṭhato yātu kiṃ puraḥ preryatām iti ||

mayā tu pura ity ukte tvaritaḥ sārathī ratham
prairayat tatra cāpaśyaṃ mandiraṃ mandaronnatam || BKSS_10.76

mayā tu pura ity ukte tvaritaḥ sārathī ratham prairayat tatra ca apaśyaṃ mandiraṃ mandara-unnatam ||

rājāvarodhanākāraṃ dvāsthādhyāsitatoraṇam
yoṣidvarṣavaraprāyaṃ vinītajanasaṃkulam || BKSS_10.77

rāja-avarodhana-ākāraṃ dvā-stha-adhyāsita-toraṇam yoṣid-varṣavara-prāyaṃ vinīta-jana-saṃkulam ||

tasmāt kanyā viniryāya hārihārādibhūṣaṇāḥ
kāntibādhitapadminyaḥ parivārya rathaṃ sthitāḥ || BKSS_10.78

tasmāt kanyā- viniryāya hāri-hāra-ādi-bhūṣaṇāḥ kānti-bādhita-padminyaḥ parivārya rathaṃ sthitāḥ ||

tāsām ekābravit prauḍhā śiroviracitāñjaliḥ
bhartṛdāraka vijñāpyam āgacchata kileti mām || BKSS_10.79

tāsām eka ābravit prauḍhā śiro-viracita-añjaliḥ bhartṛ-dāraka vijñāpyam āgacchata kila iti mām ||

mama tvāsīd aho śaktir bata puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ
jagataḥ prabhur apy eṣā yena praiṣyeva bhāṣate || BKSS_10.80

mama tvāsīd aho śaktir bata puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ jagataḥ prabhur apy eṣā yena praiṣya īva bhāṣate ||

acetanair alaṃ puṇyaiḥ kilaśabdaḥ pralīyatām
yaiḥ kṛtā paratantreyaṃ lakṣmīr yena ca sūcitā || BKSS_10.81

a-cetanair alaṃ puṇyaiḥ kila-śabdaḥ pralīyatām yaiḥ kṛtā para-tantra īyaṃ lakṣmīr yena ca sūcitā ||

kiṃ tu yāni na yānīti saṃśayāne kṣaṇaṃ mayi
dainyamlānamukhāmbhojās tā niraikṣanta pṛṣṭhataḥ || BKSS_10.82

kiṃ tu yāni na yāni iti saṃśayāne kṣaṇaṃ mayi dainya-mlāna-mukha-ambho-jās tā- niraikṣanta pṛṣṭhataḥ ||

anuyātā ca taddṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭam udghāṭitaṃ mayā
vātāyanaṃ kavāṭasthamaṇijālāṃśubhāsuram || BKSS_10.83

anuyātā ca tad-dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭam udghāṭitaṃ mayā vāta-āyanaṃ kavāṭa-sthamaṇi-jāla-aṃśu-bhāsuram ||

tena śṛṅgārasaṃcāraṃ tālavṛntatrayaṃ calat
vibhrāntagrāhiṇīpāṇikaraprakarapiñjaram || BKSS_10.84

tena śṛṅgāra-saṃcāraṃ tāla-vṛnta-trayaṃ calat vibhrānta-grāhiṇī-pāṇikara-prakara-piñjaram ||

tālavṛttāntarālīnaṃ mukham unnatakaṇṭhakam
sarastaraṃgarandhrastham unnālam iva paṅkajam || BKSS_10.85

tāla-vṛtta-antara-ālīnaṃ mukham unnata-kaṇṭhakam saras-taraṃ-ga-randhra-stham unnālam iva paṅka-jam ||

cañcat pradeśinīkaṃ ca pāṇim uccaiḥ prasāritam
sukumāramarutprāptam iva vidrumapallavam || BKSS_10.86

cañcat pradeśinīkaṃ ca pāṇim uccaiḥ prasāritam su-kumāra-marut-prāptam iva vi-druma-pallavam ||

keyam āhūyatīty etad avicāryaiva yānataḥ
bhuvam āgatam ātmānam āśu cetitavān aham || BKSS_10.87

ka īyam āhūyati ity etad a-vicārya eva yānataḥ bhuvam āgatam ātmānam āśu cetitavān aham ||

uktaḥ sārathinā cāsmi praṇayaṃ praṇayījanaḥ
karotu saphalaṃ tena bhartṛputra praviśyatām || BKSS_10.88

uktaḥ sārathinā ca asmi praṇayaṃ praṇayī-janaḥ karotu sa-phalaṃ tena bhartṛ-putra praviśyatām ||

yāvatīṃ ca bhavān velām ihāste tāvatīm aham
dhuryān viśramayann āse jātatīvraśramān iti || BKSS_10.89

yāvatīṃ ca bhavān velām ihā aste tāvatīm aham dhuryān viśramayann āse jāta-tīvra-śramān iti ||

gaṇikābhis tv ahaṃ tābhir āraṇyaka iva dvipaḥ
vārīm iva dṛḍhadvārām ādyāṃ kakṣyāṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_10.90

gaṇikābhis tv ahaṃ tābhir āraṇyaka iva dvipaḥ vārīm iva dṛḍha-dvārām ādyāṃ kakṣyāṃ praveśitaḥ ||

praśastair anvitāṃ tatra pradeśaiḥ puṣkarādibhiḥ
adhīyamānavinayām apaśyaṃ nāgakanyakām || BKSS_10.91

praśastair anvitāṃ tatra pradeśaiḥ puṣkara-ādibhiḥ adhīyamāna-vinayām apaśyaṃ nāga-kanyakām ||

dvitīyāyāṃ tu kakṣyāyāṃ śilpikauśalaśaṃsinī
karṇīrathapravahaṇe śibikāṃ ca śivākṛtim || BKSS_10.92

dvitīyāyāṃ tu kakṣyāyāṃ śilpi-kauśala-śaṃsinī karṇī-ratha-pravahaṇe śibikāṃ ca śiva-ākṛtim ||

praśastalakṣaṇagaṇān raṇadābharaṇasrajaḥ
nānādeśāṃs tṛtīyāṇāṃ vājinaḥ sādhuvāhinaḥ || BKSS_10.93

praśasta-lakṣaṇa-gaṇān raṇa-da-ābharaṇa-srajaḥ nānā-deśāṃs tṛtīyāṇāṃ vājinaḥ sādhu-vāhinaḥ ||

caturthyāṃ viruvatkekacakoraśukaśārikam
sarāvakukkuṭavrātaṃ vayaḥpañjaramaṇḍalam || BKSS_10.94

caturthyāṃ viruvat-kekacakora-śuka-śārikam sarāva-kukkuṭa-vrātaṃ vayaḥ-pañjara-maṇḍalam ||

kalāvinyāsakuśalair nānākārāṇi śilpibhiḥ
suvarṇatāratāmrāṇi kalpitāni tataḥ param || BKSS_10.95

kalā-vinyāsa-kuśalair nānā-ākārāṇi śilpibhiḥ su-varṇa-tāra-tāmrāṇi kalpitāni tataḥ param ||

ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu yojyamānāni gandhaśāstraviśāradaiḥ
dhūpānulepanamlānavāsanāni tatas tataḥ || BKSS_10.96

ṣaṣṭhyāṃ tu yojyamānāni gandha-śāstra-viśāradaiḥ dhūpa-anulepana-mlānavāsanāni tatas tataḥ ||

saptamyāṃ racyamānāni raṅgadhūpanavāsanaiḥ
vāsāṃsi paṭṭakauśeyadūkūlaprabhṛtīni tu || BKSS_10.97

saptamyāṃ racyamānāni raṅga-dhūpana-vāsanaiḥ vāsāṃsi paṭṭa-kauśeyadūkūla-prabhṛtīni tu ||

aṣṭamyāṃ maṇimuktasya prakīrṇabahalatviṣaḥ
saṃskārān dṛṣṭavān asmi niśānavyadhanādikān || BKSS_10.98

aṣṭamyāṃ maṇi-muktasya prakīrṇa-bahala-tviṣaḥ saṃskārān dṛṣṭavān asmi niśāna-vyadhana-ādikān ||

aṣṭasv api ca kakṣyāsu mahāmātrādayaś ciram
svakauśalāni śaṃsanto vighnanti sma gatiṃ mama || BKSS_10.99

aṣṭasv api ca kakṣyāsu mahā-mātra-ādayaś ciram sva-kauśalāni śaṃsanto vighnanti sma gatiṃ mama ||

āgatyāgatya tāḥ kanyāḥ kāntarūpavibhūṣaṇāḥ
abruvan kāraṇīmūlyād bhavanto mūḍhabuddhayaḥ || BKSS_10.100

āgatyā agatya tāḥ kanyāḥ kānta-rūpa-vibhūṣaṇāḥ abruvan kāraṇī-mūlyād bhavanto mūḍha-buddhayaḥ ||

ayaṃ kenāpi kāryeṇa praviśan bhartṛdārakaḥ
durbhagair dhāryate kasmāt svaśilpakathitair iti || BKSS_10.101

ayaṃ kena api kāryeṇa praviśan bhartṛ-dārakaḥ dur-bhagair dhāryate kasmāt sva-śilpa-kathitair iti ||

hemakuṇḍaladhāriṇyaḥ pāṇḍarāmbaramūrdhajāḥ
prayuktaratnapuṣpārgham avocan mām atha striyaḥ || BKSS_10.102

hema-kuṇḍala-dhāriṇyaḥ pāṇḍara-ambara-mūrdha-jāḥ prayukta-ratna-puṣpa-argham avocan mām atha striyaḥ ||

dīrghāyuṣā gṛham idaṃ cintāmaṇisadharmaṇā
alaṃkṛtaṃ ca guptaṃ ca gamitaṃ ca pavitratām || BKSS_10.103

dīrgha-āyuṣā gṛham idaṃ cintā-maṇi-sa-dharmaṇā alaṃ-kṛtaṃ ca guptaṃ ca gamitaṃ ca pavitratām ||

tataḥ saṃgatya cetasyaiś cetasyagrāmaṇīr bhava
guṇisaṅganimittā hi guṇā guṇavatām iti || BKSS_10.104

tataḥ saṃgatya cetasyaiś cetasya-grāma-ṇīr bhava guṇi-saṅga-nimittā- hi guṇā- guṇavatām iti ||

sūryakāntaśilākāntinirastatimirāṃ tataḥ
kanyāyūthaparīvāraḥ prāptaḥ sopānapaddhatim || BKSS_10.105

sūrya-kānta-śilā-kāntinirasta-timirāṃ tataḥ kanyā-yūtha-parīvāraḥ prāptaḥ sopāna-paddhatim ||

tayā prāsādam āruhya vākpraspanditavarjite
prasuptae iva saṃsāre citre dṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayam || BKSS_10.106

tayā prāsādam āruhya vāk-praspandita-varjite prasuptae iva saṃsāre citre dṛṣṭiṃ nyaveśayam ||

kalābhir atha citrābhir buddhiṃ sarvavidām iva
aprameyaguṇākārāṃ kanyāṃ kanyābhir āvṛtām || BKSS_10.107

kalābhir atha citrābhir buddhiṃ sarva-vidām iva a-prameya-guṇa-ākārāṃ kanyāṃ kanyābhir āvṛtām ||

anumānopamāśabdau sudūre tāv upāsatām
pratyakṣeṇāpi tadrūpaṃ durnirūpaṃ nirūpakaiḥ || BKSS_10.108

anumāna-upamā-śabdau su-dūre tāv upāsatām pratyakṣeṇa api tad-rūpaṃ dur-nirūpaṃ nirūpakaiḥ ||

cakṣur nirīkṣya tasyāṃ hi mūrchāmuṣitacetanaḥ
pāṣāṇapuruṣākāraḥ pratyakṣeṇa kim īkṣate || BKSS_10.109

cakṣur nirīkṣya tasyāṃ hi mūrchā-muṣita-cetanaḥ pāṣāṇa-puruṣa-ākāraḥ pratyakṣeṇa kim īkṣate ||

neśvareṇa ca dharmeṇa na pradhānena nāṇubhiḥ
na ca kālasvabhāvādyais tādṛśī sukarākṛtiḥ || BKSS_10.110

nā iśvareṇa ca dharmeṇa na pradhānena na aṇubhiḥ na ca kāla-sva-bhāva-ādyais tādṛśī su-kara-ākṛtiḥ ||

alaṃ tadrūpakathayā tadguṇākhyānadīrghayā
kariṣyatha svayaṃ tasyāguṇarūpavicāraṇām || BKSS_10.111

alaṃ tad-rūpa-kathayā tad-guṇa-ākhyāna-dīrghayā kariṣyatha svayaṃ tasyāguṇa-rūpa-vicāraṇām ||

tad ahaṃ tāṃ namaskartum uttamāṅgāhitāñjaliḥ
tadrūpaṃ vismitaḥ paśyaṃs tūṣṇīm āsaṃ muhūrtakam || BKSS_10.112

tad ahaṃ tāṃ namas-kartum uttama-aṅga-āhita-añjaliḥ tad-rūpaṃ vismitaḥ paśyaṃs tūṣṇīm āsaṃ muhūrtakam ||

unnamayya mukhaṃ sāpi vikasallocanotpalam
ciraṃ gomukha jīveti māṃ pūrvaṃ samabhāṣata || BKSS_10.113

unnamayya mukhaṃ sa āpi vikasal-locana-utpalam ciraṃ gomukha jīva iti māṃ pūrvaṃ samabhāṣata ||

mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā mugdhābhā cāpi khalv iyam
evaṃ nirabhimānā ca yayāhaṃ samayārthitaḥ || BKSS_10.114

mama tv āsīd aho dhūrtā mugdha-ābhā ca api khalv iyam evaṃ nir-abhimānā ca yaya āhaṃ samaya-arthitaḥ ||

ninditā ca mayātmīyā buddhir vāk ca pramādinī
hastau praśastau tābhyāṃ hi pūrvam eva kṛtāñjaliḥ || BKSS_10.115

ninditā ca mayā ātmīyā buddhir vāk ca pramādinī hastau praśastau tābhyāṃ hi pūrvam eva kṛta-añjaliḥ ||

sarvato hastamātro 'ham acetanamukhādikaḥ
apramattā hi jīvanti mṛtā eva pramādinaḥ || BKSS_10.116

sarvato hasta-mātro 'ham a-cetana-mukha-ādikaḥ a-pramattā- hi jīvanti mṛtā- eva pramādinaḥ ||

iti cintayate mahyaṃ tayā dāpitam ānasam
nikharvadantacaraṇaṃ tatra cāham upāviśam || BKSS_10.117

iti cintayate mahyaṃ tayā dāpitam ānasam nikharva-danta-caraṇaṃ tatra ca aham upāviśam ||

sā ha māṃ kṣaṇam āsīnam apṛcchad gomukhaḥ kutaḥ
āgacchatīti kathitaṃ mayā rājakulād iti || BKSS_10.118

sā ha māṃ kṣaṇam āsīnam apṛcchad gomukhaḥ kutaḥ āgacchati iti kathitaṃ mayā rāja-kulād iti ||

tayoktaṃ kuśalī rājā devyau cāntaḥpurāṇi ca
rumaṇvadādayo vāpi mantriṇaḥ saparigrahāḥ || BKSS_10.119

taya ūktaṃ kuśalī rājā devyau ca antaḥ-purāṇi ca rumaṇvad-ādayo va āpi mantriṇaḥ sa-parigrahāḥ ||

kumār iti tataḥ kiṃcid ullāpyāsphuṭarephakam
tūṣṇīṃbhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nāsāgre niścalām adhāt || BKSS_10.120

kumār iti tataḥ kiṃ-cid ullāpya a-sphuṭa-rephakam tūṣṇīṃ-bhūtā kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nāsa-agre niś-calām adhāt ||

pṛṣṭe hariśikhādīnāṃ krameṇa kuśale tayā
mayā kuśalam ity uktaṃ mām apṛcchad asau punaḥ || BKSS_10.121

pṛṣṭe hariśikha-ādīnāṃ krameṇa kuśale tayā mayā kuśalam ity uktaṃ mām apṛcchad asau punaḥ ||

jānāmy eva yathā buddhiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvā sukheditā
prakarṣo yasya yasyāṃ vo vidyāṃ kathaya tām iti || BKSS_10.122

jānāmy eva yathā buddhiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvā su-kheditā prakarṣo yasya yasyāṃ vo vidyāṃ kathaya tām iti ||

mayoktam aryaputrasya prāvīṇyaṃ gajanītiṣu
mānuṣair avigahye ca gāndharvajñānasāgare || BKSS_10.123

maya ūktam arya-putrasya prāvīṇyaṃ gaja-nītiṣu mānuṣair a-vigahye ca gāndharva-jñāna-sāgare ||

daṇḍanītau hariśikhaḥ śāstreṣu marubhūtikaḥ
rathādiyānavidyāsu niṣṭhāyātas tapantakaḥ || BKSS_10.124

daṇḍa-nītau hariśikhaḥ śāstreṣu marubhūtikaḥ ratha-ādi-yāna-vidyāsu niṣṭhā-yātas tapantakaḥ ||

mayā tu karabheṇeva śamīnām agrapallavāḥ
gṛhītāḥ sarvavidyānām ekadeśā manīṣitāḥ || BKSS_10.125

mayā tu karabheṇa iva śamīnām agra-pallavāḥ gṛhītāḥ sarva-vidyānām eka-deśā- manīṣitāḥ ||

sābravīd atha vidyānām āsām āsevanasya kaḥ
bhavatām ucitaḥ kālaḥ katamad vā vinodanam || BKSS_10.126

sa ābravīd atha vidyānām āsām āsevanasya kaḥ bhavatām ucitaḥ kālaḥ katamad vā vinodanam ||

mayoditaṃ triyāmānte prabuddhāḥ stutadevatāḥ
maṅgalālaṃkṛtāḥ paścād itihāsam adhīmahe || BKSS_10.127

maya ūditaṃ tri-yāma-ante prabuddhāḥ stuta-devatāḥ maṅgala-alaṃ-kṛtāḥ paścād itihāsam adhīmahe ||

anujñātās tato vaidyaiḥ sugandhisnehadhāriṇaḥ
abhyasyāmaḥ sayānāni niyuddhāny āyudhāni ca || BKSS_10.128

anujñātās tato vaidyaiḥ su-gandhi-sneha-dhāriṇaḥ abhyasyāmaḥ sa-yānāni niyuddhāny āyudhāni ca ||

tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca muhūrtaṃ yāpitaśramāḥ
arthaśāstrāṇi śaṃsanto mahākāvyāni cāsmahe || BKSS_10.129

tataḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca muhūrtaṃ yāpita-śramāḥ artha-śāstrāṇi śaṃsanto mahā-kāvyāni ca asmahe ||

niśāmukhe tataḥ saudhe sāndracandraprabhājiti
ramāmahe sukhaṃ kāntair veṇutantrīrutair iti || BKSS_10.130

niśā-mukhe tataḥ saudhe sāndra-candra-prabhā-jiti ramāmahe sukhaṃ kāntair veṇu-tantrī-rutair iti ||

atha sā nayanāntena śravaṇāntavisāriṇā
bālikām antikāsīnāṃ dṛṣṭvāpaśyan madantikam || BKSS_10.131

atha sā nayana-antena śravaṇa-anta-visāriṇā bālikām antika-āsīnāṃ dṛṣṭva āpaśyan mad-antikam ||

tataḥ kṛcchrād ivotthāya nitambabharamantharam
mayāsanne niviṣṭā sā manāg api na lakṣitā || BKSS_10.132

tataḥ kṛcchrād iva utthāya nitamba-bhara-mantharam mayā āsanne niviṣṭā sā manāg api na lakṣitā ||

evam anyāpi gaṇikā tṛṇavad gaṇitā mayā
yadāparā tadāyātā rūpiṇī rūpadevatā || BKSS_10.133

evam anya āpi gaṇikā tṛṇavad gaṇitā mayā yada āparā tadā āyātā rūpiṇī rūpa-devatā ||

sābravīt kaṣṭam āyātam ito guru guror vacaḥ
itaś cātithisatkāraḥ kim atra kriyatām iti || BKSS_10.134

sa ābravīt kaṣṭam āyātam ito guru guror vacaḥ itaś ca atithi-sat-kāraḥ kim atra kriyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ devatābhyo 'pi guravo guravo yataḥ
tasmād gurur guror ājñā saiva saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_10.135

maya ūktaṃ devatābhyo 'pi guravo guravo yataḥ tasmād gurur guror ājñā sa aiva saṃpādyatām iti ||

sābravīn na tvayotkaṇṭhā kāryā mitrāṇy apaśyatā
kariṣyati nirutkaṇṭham ivaṃ tvā padmadevikā || BKSS_10.136

sa ābravīn na tvaya ūtkaṇṭhā kāryā mitrāṇy a-paśyatā kariṣyati nir-utkaṇṭham ivaṃ tvā padmadevikā ||

mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā lajjamāneva sābravīt
na yuktam ananujñātaiḥ preṣyair āsannam āsitum || BKSS_10.137

mama abhiprāyam ūhitvā lajjamāna īva sa ābravīt na yuktam an-anujñātaiḥ preṣyair āsannam āsitum ||

idaṃ tv āstīrṇaparyaṅkaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhartṛdārakaḥ
praviśya rathasaṃkṣobhakhedaṃ vinayatām iti || BKSS_10.138

idaṃ tv āstīrṇa-paryaṅkaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhartṛ-dārakaḥ praviśya ratha-saṃkṣobhakhedaṃ vinayatām iti ||

tat praviśya tadādeśād vikasadramaṇīyakam
śayanaṃ hemaratnāṅgaṃ sāpāśrayam apāśrayam || BKSS_10.139

tat praviśya tad-ādeśād vikasad-ramaṇīyakam śayanaṃ hema-ratna-aṅgaṃ sa-apāśrayam apāśrayam ||

pādasthāne tataḥ sthitvā sābravīt kaḥ karotu vaḥ
mandapuṇyair asaṃbhāvyāṃ pādasaṃvāhanām iti || BKSS_10.140

pāda-sthāne tataḥ sthitvā sa ābravīt kaḥ karotu vaḥ manda-puṇyair a-saṃbhāvyāṃ pāda-saṃvāhanām iti ||

pādasaṃvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ bhadraṃ syād yena kenacit
saṃvāhakaviśeṣeṇa kim atreti mayoditam || BKSS_10.141

pāda-saṃvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ bhadraṃ syād yena kena-cit saṃvāhaka-viśeṣeṇa kim atra iti maya ūditam ||

tayā tv ālambite pāde pāṇibhyām abhavan mama
nirdoṣe mayi keneyaṃ prayuktā viṣakanyakā || BKSS_10.142

tayā tv ālambite pāde pāṇibhyām abhavan mama nir-doṣe mayi kena iyaṃ prayuktā viṣa-kanyakā ||

karaṇāny asvatantrāṇi na jāne kīdṛśaṃ manaḥ
viceṣṭāni ca me 'ṅgāni dhig anāryām imām iti || BKSS_10.143

karaṇāny a-sva-tantrāṇi na jāne kī-dṛśaṃ manaḥ viceṣṭāni ca me 'ṅgāni dhig an-āryām imām iti ||

sā tu saṃvāhya caraṇau muhūrtam idam abravīt
kathaṃ dāsajano vakṣaḥ śrāntaṃ vaḥ sevatām iti || BKSS_10.144

sā tu saṃvāhya caraṇau muhūrtam idam abravīt kathaṃ dāsa-jano vakṣaḥ śrāntaṃ vaḥ sevatām iti ||

mama tv āsīt pragalbheyam anācārā ca yā mama
spṛṣṭapādatalau hastāv urasy ādhātum icchati || BKSS_10.145

mama tv āsīt pragalbha īyam an-ācārā ca yā mama spṛṣṭa-pāda-talau hastāv urasy ādhātum icchati ||

mamābhiprāyam ūhitvā sābravīd darśitasmitā
uraḥ spṛśati vaḥ ko vā karābhyāṃ mūḍhadhīr iti || BKSS_10.146

mama abhiprāyam ūhitvā sa ābravīd darśita-smitā uraḥ spṛśati vaḥ ko vā karābhyāṃ mūḍha-dhīr iti ||

āsīc ca mama kāpy eṣā devatā brahmavādinī
paracittajñatā yasmān nāsti rāgavatām iti || BKSS_10.147

āsīc ca mama ka āpy eṣā devatā brahma-vādinī para-citta-jñatā yasmān na asti rāgavatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ rathasaṃkṣobhajātakhedasya vakṣasaḥ
stanotpīḍitakaṃ nāma saṃvāhanam aninditam || BKSS_10.148

taya ūktaṃ ratha-saṃkṣobhajāta-khedasya vakṣasaḥ stana-utpīḍitakaṃ nāma saṃvāhanam a-ninditam ||

yadi vāham anugrāhyā vakṣo vā prabalaśramam
tato mām anujānīta bhartṛtantrā hi yoṣitaḥ || BKSS_10.149

yadi va āham anugrāhyā vakṣo vā prabala-śramam tato mām anujānīta bhartṛ-tantrā hi yoṣitaḥ ||

āsīc ca mama dhīreyaṃ nirastakaruṇā ca yā
anujñāṃ labhate yāvat tāvad āste nirākulā || BKSS_10.150

āsīc ca mama dhīra īyaṃ nirasta-karuṇā ca yā anujñāṃ labhate yāvat tāvad āste nir-ākulā ||

athainām abruvaṃ bāle parāyattaṃ nibodha mām
yaḥ saṃvāhanaśāstrajñaḥ sa svatantraḥ pravartatām || BKSS_10.151

atha enām abruvaṃ bāle para-āyattaṃ nibodha mām yaḥ saṃvāhana-śāstra-jñaḥ sa sva-tantraḥ pravartatām ||

urasā stanasāreṇa sā madīyam uras tataḥ
saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā sakampena savepathu || BKSS_10.152

urasā stana-sāreṇa sā madīyam uras tataḥ saṃvāhayitum ārabdhā sa-kampena sa-vepathu ||

sarvathālaṃ visarpantyā prasaṅgakathayānayā
saṃkṣiptavastu ramye 'rthe na kadācid virajyate || BKSS_10.153

sarvatha ālaṃ visarpantyā prasaṅga-kathaya ānayā saṃkṣipta-vastu ramye 'rthe na kadā-cid virajyate ||

tataḥ krīḍāgṛhāt tasmād bāhyāṃ tām eva vīthikām
upāgacchaṃ muhūrtāc ca tām evāryasutāgatā || BKSS_10.154

tataḥ krīḍā-gṛhāt tasmād bāhyāṃ tām eva vīthikām upāgacchaṃ muhūrtāc ca tām eva arya-sutā āgatā ||

vanditvā prasthitaṃ sā māṃ kṣaṇam ālokya vismitā
ālapan madhurālāpā smitapracchāditāratiḥ || BKSS_10.155

vanditvā prasthitaṃ sā māṃ kṣaṇam ālokya vismitā ālapan madhura-ālāpā smita-pracchādita-aratiḥ ||

idaṃ bhavanam ātmīyaṃ pratyavekṣyaṃ sadā tvayā
dṛśyamāno bhujaṃgo 'pi kālena paricīyate || BKSS_10.156

idaṃ bhavanam ātmīyaṃ pratyavekṣyaṃ sadā tvayā dṛśyamāno bhujaṃ-go 'pi kālena paricīyate ||

atha vastrāntam ālambya madīyaṃ padmadevikā
vijñāpyam asti me kiṃcit tac ca nādyety abhāṣata || BKSS_10.157

atha vastra-antam ālambya madīyaṃ padmadevikā vijñāpyam asti me kiṃ-cit tac ca na adya ity abhāṣata ||

tato hṛdayavāsinyā padmadevikayā saha
tam eva ratham āruhya kumārāgāram āgamam || BKSS_10.158

tato hṛdaya-vāsinyā padmadevikayā saha tam eva ratham āruhya kumāra-āgāram āgamam ||

tatra yuṣmān abhuñjānān paśyāmi sma mayā vinā
upahāsaṃ ca kurvantaṃ taṃ tathā marubhūtikam || BKSS_10.159

tatra yuṣmān abhuñjānān paśyāmi sma mayā vinā upahāsaṃ ca kurvantaṃ taṃ tathā marubhūtikam ||

dine 'nyatra ca sevitvā kṣaṇaṃ yuṣmān ahaṃ punaḥ
gatvāryaduhitur mūlam āseve padmadevikām || BKSS_10.160

dine 'nyatra ca sevitvā kṣaṇaṃ yuṣmān ahaṃ punaḥ gatva ārya-duhitur mūlam āseve padmadevikām ||

uktaś cāryaduhitrāham adhīrāḥ suhṛdas tava
vṛttānto 'yam atas teṣāṃ mā gamat karṇagocaram || BKSS_10.161

uktaś ca arya-duhitra āham a-dhīrāḥ suhṛdas tava vṛtta-anto 'yam atas teṣāṃ mā gamat karṇa-go-caram ||

tataḥ pratiṣṭhamānaṃ mām avocat padmadevikā
tad vaḥ kiṃ vismṛtaṃ kāryam iti meti mayoditam || BKSS_10.162

tataḥ pratiṣṭhamānaṃ mām avocat padmadevikā tad vaḥ kiṃ vismṛtaṃ kāryam iti ma īti maya ūditam ||

tayoktaṃ kathayiṣyāmi punar apy āgatāya te
dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti || BKSS_10.163

taya ūktaṃ kathayiṣyāmi punar apy āgatāya te dhatte saṃdhriyamāṇaṃ hi rahasyaṃ ramyatām iti ||

athāparasmin divase gatvāryaduhitur gṛham
śokamūkapravṛddhāsram apaśyam abalājanam || BKSS_10.164

atha aparasmin divase gatva ārya-duhitur gṛham śoka-mūka-pravṛddha-asram apaśyam a-balā-janam ||

karadvayāvṛtamukhī stambhe lagnā parāṅmukhī
mandaśabdaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā krandantī padmadevikā || BKSS_10.165

kara-dvaya-āvṛta-mukhī stambhe lagnā parāṅ-mukhī manda-śabdaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā krandantī padmadevikā ||

tām apṛcchaṃ mahārājye vatsarāje surājani
jaṅgamasya kutaḥ śoko yuvarāje ca rājati || BKSS_10.166

tām apṛcchaṃ mahā-rājye vatsa-rāje su-rājani jaṅgamasya kutaḥ śoko yuva-rāje ca rājati ||

na kiṃcid api sāvocan mayā pṛṣṭāsakṛd yadā
tadā kila viṣaṇṇo 'haṃ mumoha ca papāta ca || BKSS_10.167

na kiṃ-cid api sa āvocan mayā pṛṣṭa ā-sakṛd yadā tadā kila viṣaṇṇo 'haṃ mumoha ca papāta ca ||

tatra caikā pramṛjyāsraṃ mām avocat sacetanam
tvannāthāślāghanīyeyam aśocyā padmadevikā || BKSS_10.168

tatra ca ekā pramṛjya asraṃ mām avocat sa-cetanam tvan-nātha-āślāghanīya īyam a-śocyā padmadevikā ||

asyās tu svāminīṃ paśya yuvarāje virājati
yasyāḥ śokopataptāyāyato rakṣas tato bhayam || BKSS_10.169

asyās tu svāminīṃ paśya yuva-rāje virājati yasyāḥ śoka-upataptāyāyato rakṣas tato bhayam ||

atha vā paśya tām eva paśyatām eva pīḍyate
tvādṛśāṃ suhṛdāṃ yasyāḥ samaduḥkhasajīvanam || BKSS_10.170

atha vā paśya tām eva paśyatām eva pīḍyate tvā-dṛśāṃ suhṛdāṃ yasyāḥ sama-duḥkha-sa-jīvanam ||

tadāveditamārgeṇa gatvā pramadakānanam
dṛṣṭā kamalinīkūle tatrāryaduhitā mayā || BKSS_10.171

tad-āvedita-mārgeṇa gatvā pramada-kānanam dṛṣṭā kamalinī-kūle tatra arya-duhitā mayā ||

mṛṇālaśaivalāmbhojanalinīdalasaṃstaram
śoṣayantī saniśvāsair muhur viparivartanaiḥ || BKSS_10.172

mṛṇāla-śaivala-ambho-janalinī-dala-saṃstaram śoṣayantī sa-niśvāsair muhur viparivartanaiḥ ||

mudrikālatikā nāma dārikā hārikā dṛśaḥ
tadaṅkanyastacaraṇā dhyāyantī puruṣottamam || BKSS_10.173

mudrikālatikā nāma dārikā hārikā dṛśaḥ tad-aṅka-nyasta-caraṇā dhyāyantī puruṣa-uttamam ||

athopagamya saṃbhrāntas tāṃ kṛtāñjalir abravam
devī duḥkhāṅgadānena saṃbhāvayatu mām iti || BKSS_10.174

atha upagamya saṃbhrāntas tāṃ kṛta-añjalir abravam devī duḥkha-aṅga-dānena saṃbhāvayatu mām iti ||

sābravīd alam ākarṇya pravṛddhasukhabhāginaḥ
tathā mamāpratīkārāṃ lajjāśokakarīṃ kathām || BKSS_10.175

sa ābravīd alam ākarṇya pravṛddha-sukha-bhāginaḥ tathā mama a-pratīkārāṃ lajjā-śoka-karīṃ kathām ||

ko hi nandanasaṃcārikāminījanakāmukaḥ
taran makaragambhīrāṃ viśed vaitaraṇīm iti || BKSS_10.176

ko hi nandana-saṃcārikāminī-jana-kāmukaḥ taran makara-gambhīrāṃ viśed vaitaraṇīm iti ||

tataḥ prasādayantī tāṃ mudrikālatikābravīt
bhartṛdārikayā kaścit smaryate na vimānitaḥ || BKSS_10.177

tataḥ prasādayantī tāṃ mudrikālatika ābravīt bhartṛ-dārikayā kaś-cit smaryate na vimānitaḥ ||

yadi ca svayam ākhyātum aśaktā bhartṛdārikā
tato mām anujānātu dhṛṣṭo hi gaṇikājanaḥ || BKSS_10.178

yadi ca svayam ākhyātum a-śaktā bhartṛ-dārikā tato mām anujānātu dhṛṣṭo hi gaṇikā-janaḥ ||

evam uktābravīd evam evaṃ nāma nigadyatām
akṛtvā sāhasaṃ kair vā mahāl labdho manorathaḥ || BKSS_10.179

evam ukta ābravīd evam evaṃ nāma nigadyatām a-kṛtvā sāhasaṃ kair vā mahāl labdho mano-rathaḥ ||

na cemaṃ gomukhād anyaḥ śrotum ālāpam arhati
bhedasaṃdhānadakṣo hi dūtaḥ kārye niyujyate || BKSS_10.180

na ca imaṃ gomukhād anyaḥ śrotum ālāpam arhati bheda-saṃdhāna-dakṣo hi dūtaḥ kārye niyujyate ||

athotsārya tato deśān mudrikālatikā kathām
mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ || BKSS_10.181

atha utsārya tato deśān mudrikālatikā kathām mahyam ākhyātum ārabdhā kṣaṇam adhīyatāṃ manaḥ ||

bharato nāma rājāsīt trivargāntaparāyaṇaḥ
sa samāhṛtavān kāntāḥ kumārīr ā mahodadheḥ || BKSS_10.182

bharato nāma rājā āsīt tri-varga-anta-parāyaṇaḥ sa samāhṛtavān kāntāḥ kumārīr ā maha-udadheḥ ||

yugapat pariniyāham etāḥ sarvā rahogatāḥ
sukhāny anubhaviṣyāmi saṃtatānīty acintayat || BKSS_10.183

yuga-pat pari-niya aham etāḥ sarvā- raho-gatāḥ sukhāny anubhaviṣyāmi saṃtatāni ity acintayat ||

yasyāś ca prathamaṃ tena gṛhītaḥ kampanaḥ karaḥ
tasyām eva sa saṃtuṣṭaḥ śuddhapuṇyārjitākṛtau || BKSS_10.184

yasyāś ca prathamaṃ tena gṛhītaḥ kampanaḥ karaḥ tasyām eva sa saṃtuṣṭaḥ śuddha-puṇya-arjita-ākṛtau ||

pariśeṣās tu yās tāsāṃ manonayanahāriṇaḥ
manoruhakarākārān aṣṭau prākalpayad gaṇān || BKSS_10.185

pariśeṣās tu yās tāsāṃ mano-nayana-hāriṇaḥ mano-ruha-kara-ākārān aṣṭau prākalpayad gaṇān ||

gaṇe gaṇe ca pramukhāṃ mukharābharaṇāvṛtām
anujñātāsanacchatracāmarām akaron nṛpaḥ || BKSS_10.186

gaṇe gaṇe ca pramukhāṃ mukhara-ābharaṇa-āvṛtām anujñāta-āsana-cchatracāmarām akaron nṛpaḥ ||

tā gaṇāntargatā yasmād anyāsāṃ ca mahattamāḥ
taṃ mahāgaṇikāśabdam alabhanta narādhipāt || BKSS_10.187

tā- gaṇa-antar-gatā- yasmād anyāsāṃ ca mahattamāḥ taṃ mahā-gaṇikā-śabdam alabhanta nara-adhipāt ||

mahāguṇās tataś cānyās tato 'py anyās tataḥ parāḥ
yāvad ghaṭakasaṃghaṭṭakaṭhorakaṭayaḥ khalāḥ || BKSS_10.188

mahā-guṇās tataś ca anyās tato 'py anyās tataḥ parāḥ yāvad ghaṭaka-saṃghaṭṭakaṭhora-kaṭayaḥ khalāḥ ||

ya eṣa gaṇikābheda idānīm api dṛśyate
tataḥ kālāt prabhṛty eva bharatena pravartitaḥ || BKSS_10.189

ya eṣa gaṇikā-bheda idānīm api dṛśyate tataḥ kālāt prabhṛty eva bharatena pravartitaḥ ||

gaṇamukhyās tu yās tāsām ekasyāṃ kila saṃtatau
jātā kaliṅgaseneyaṃ sarasyām iva padminī || BKSS_10.190

gaṇa-mukhyās tu yās tāsām ekasyāṃ kila saṃtatau jātā kaliṅgasena īyaṃ sarasyām iva padminī ||

surāsuroragastrīṇāṃ nindantī rūpasaṃpadam
anayā tanayā labdhā seyaṃ madanamañjukā || BKSS_10.191

sura-asura-uraga-strīṇāṃ nindantī rūpa-saṃpadam anayā tanayā labdhā sa īyaṃ madanamañjukā ||

eṣā rājakulaṃ yāntīṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaram ekadā
aham apy āci yāmīti punaḥ punar abhāṣata || BKSS_10.192

eṣā rāja-kulaṃ yāntīṃ dṛṣṭvā mātaram ekadā aham apy āci yāmi iti punaḥ punar abhāṣata ||

jñātvā tu dṛḍhanirbandhāṃ sācī duhitaraṃ priyām
gṛhītabālābharaṇām anayan nṛpasaṃsadam || BKSS_10.193

jñātvā tu dṛḍha-nirbandhāṃ sā ācī duhitaraṃ priyām gṛhīta-bāla-ābharaṇām anayan nṛpa-saṃsadam ||

atha rājakulād eṣā nivṛttā lakṣitā mayā
savikāsaiḥ satoṣeva kapolanayanādharaiḥ || BKSS_10.194

atha rāja-kulād eṣā nivṛttā lakṣitā mayā sa-vikāsaiḥ sa-toṣa īva kapola-nayana-adharaiḥ ||

sthitā saṃprasthitāsīnā niṣīdantī ca saṃtatāḥ
karoti sma sakhīmadhye rājāsthānagatāḥ kathāḥ || BKSS_10.195

sthitā saṃprasthitā āsīnā niṣīdantī ca saṃtatāḥ karoti sma sakhī-madhye rāja-āsthāna-gatāḥ kathāḥ ||

dinaśeṣam atiprerya kṣaṇadāṃ ca sajāgarā
prātaḥ sādaram ādatta citraṃ maṇḍanam ātmanaḥ || BKSS_10.196

dina-śeṣam atiprerya kṣaṇa-dāṃ ca sa-jāgarā prātaḥ sādaram ādatta citraṃ maṇḍanam ātmanaḥ ||

prasthitā prasthitām dṛṣṭvā rājāsthānāya mātaram
tayā pṛṣṭā kva yāsīti yatra tvam iti cābravīt || BKSS_10.197

prasthitā prasthitām dṛṣṭvā rāja-āsthānāya mātaram tayā pṛṣṭā kva yāsi iti yatra tvam iti ca abravīt ||

tayoktam ananujñātaiḥ putri gantuṃ na labhyate
rājāsthānaṃ tanusnehāḥ paruṣā hi narādhipāḥ || BKSS_10.198

taya ūktam an-anujñātaiḥ putri gantuṃ na labhyate rāja-āsthānaṃ tanu-snehāḥ paruṣā- hi nara-adhipāḥ ||

tena mātar nivartasva labdhānujñā gamiṣyasi
dhṛṣṭā hi dveṣyatāṃ yānti praṇayinyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ || BKSS_10.199

tena mātar nivartasva labdha-anujñā gamiṣyasi dhṛṣṭā- hi dveṣyatāṃ yānti praṇayinyo 'pi yoṣitaḥ ||

madhurāś copapannāś ca śrutvā mātur imā giraḥ
kaṭukā durghaṭāś ceyaṃ manyamānā nyavartata || BKSS_10.200

madhurāś ca upapannāś ca śrutvā mātur imā- giraḥ kaṭukā dur-ghaṭāś ca iyaṃ manyamānā nyavartata ||

dṛṣṭanaṣṭanidhāneva daridravaṇigaṅganā
muktanidrāśanālāpā śayyaikaśaraṇābhavat || BKSS_10.201

dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-nidhāna īva daridra-vaṇig-aṅganā mukta-nidrā-āśana-ālāpā śayya eka-śaraṇa ābhavat ||

ekadā prastutakathāḥ sakhīr iyam abhāṣata
svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ sakhyas tāvan nirgamyatām iti || BKSS_10.202

ekadā prastuta-kathāḥ sakhīr iyam abhāṣata svaptum icchāmy ahaṃ sakhyas tāvan nirgamyatām iti ||

yātāsu tāsu manasā yatsatyaṃ mama śaṅkitam
etāḥ prasthāpitāḥ sakhyaḥ kim akāraṇam etayā || BKSS_10.203

yātāsu tāsu manasā yat-satyaṃ mama śaṅkitam etāḥ prasthāpitāḥ sakhyaḥ kim a-kāraṇam etayā ||

yā sakhībhir vinā nidrāṃ naiva labdhavatī purā
tasyās tā eva nighnanti nidrām iti na badhyate || BKSS_10.204

yā sakhībhir vinā nidrāṃ na eva labdhavatī purā tasyās tā- eva nighnanti nidrām iti na badhyate ||

cintayitveti tiṣṭhantī jālavātāyanāvṛtā
maṇḍanavyāpṛtām etāṃ paśyāmi sma sadarpaṇā || BKSS_10.205

cintayitva īti tiṣṭhantī jāla-vāta-āyana-āvṛtā maṇḍana-vyāpṛtām etāṃ paśyāmi sma sa-darpaṇā ||

abhirājakulaṃ sthitvā baddhāñjalir abhāṣata
janmāntare 'pi bhūyāsam ahaṃ tasmin vadhūr iti || BKSS_10.206

abhi-rāja-kulaṃ sthitvā baddha-añjalir abhāṣata janma-antare 'pi bhūyāsam ahaṃ tasmin vadhūr iti ||

dukūlapāśam āsajya kaṃdharāyām anantaram
udalambayad ātmānaṃ satvarā nāgadantake || BKSS_10.207

dukūla-pāśam āsajya kaṃdharāyām an-antaram udalambayad ātmānaṃ sa-tvarā nāga-dantake ||

vegād iṣur ivāgatya prāṇāpaharaṇodyatam
kaṇṭhapāśaṃ tam etasyāḥ kālapāśam ivākṣipam || BKSS_10.208

vegād iṣur ivā agatya prāṇa-apaharaṇa-udyatam kaṇṭha-pāśaṃ tam etasyāḥ kāla-pāśam iva akṣipam ||

śayanīyam athānīya sajalair vyajanānilaiḥ
balāt pratyānayaṃ saṃjñāṃ pretarājakulād aham || BKSS_10.209

śayanīyam atha anīya sa-jalair vyajana-anilaiḥ balāt pratyānayaṃ saṃjñāṃ preta-rāja-kulād aham ||

krameṇonmīlya nayane mantharā tāmratārake
ninīya mayi mattaś ca pratyāhṛtyedam abravīt || BKSS_10.210

krameṇa unmīlya nayane mantharā tāmra-tārake ninīya mayi mattaś ca pratyāhṛtya idam abravīt ||

tad mitram atikaṣṭād yad vyasanāt kila rakṣati
vyasane praharantyā tu śatrutvaṃ darśitaṃ tvayā || BKSS_10.211

tad mitram ati-kaṣṭād yad vyasanāt kila rakṣati vyasane praharantyā tu śatrutvaṃ darśitaṃ tvayā ||

ahaṃ hi sarvaduḥkānām idam utpannam ālayam
tvayā jīvitam ujjhantī vidhṛtā kim akāraṇam || BKSS_10.212

ahaṃ hi sarva-duḥkānām idam utpannam ālayam tvayā jīvitam ujjhantī vidhṛtā kim a-kāraṇam ||

ānukūlyena nirvāhya kālam ekapade tvayā
vighnantyā mama saṃkalpaṃ darśitā pratikūlatā || BKSS_10.213

ānukūlyena nirvāhya kālam eka-pade tvayā vighnantyā mama saṃkalpaṃ darśitā pratikūlatā ||

yad etad ucyate loke sarvathā na tad anyathā
aśeṣopāyaduḥsādhyo mitram śatrur mahān iti || BKSS_10.214

yad etad ucyate loke sarvathā na tad anyathā a-śeṣa-upāya-duḥ-sādhyo mitram śatrur mahān iti ||

bruvāṇām ity asaṃbaddham ity enām aham abruvam
svāmini prabhur ity asmān upālambhena takṣasi || BKSS_10.215

bruvāṇām ity a-saṃbaddham ity enām aham abruvam svāmini prabhur ity asmān upālambhena takṣasi ||

idaṃ kathaya nas tāvad vyasane 'bhyudaye 'pi vā
svāminyā vayam āyāte kasmin nābhyantarīkṛtāḥ || BKSS_10.216

idaṃ kathaya nas tāvad vyasane 'bhyudaye 'pi vā svāminyā vayam āyāte kasmin na abhyantarī-kṛtāḥ ||

jātāsi kṛpaṇedānīṃ dāsavargam apāsya yā
tanum ekākinī tyaktvā sukham āsitum icchasi || BKSS_10.217

jāta āsi kṛpaṇa īdānīṃ dāsa-vargam apāsya yā tanum ekākinī tyaktvā sukham āsitum icchasi ||

duḥkhahetum ataḥ śaṃsa yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati
jīviṣyāmas tataḥ sarvāmariṣyāmo viparyaye || BKSS_10.218

duḥkha-hetum ataḥ śaṃsa yadi sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati jīviṣyāmas tataḥ sarvāmariṣyāmo viparyaye ||

atha sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ śanakair idam abravīt
ekajīvaśarīrāyai kiṃ tubhyam api kathyate || BKSS_10.219

atha sthitvā kṣaṇaṃ tūṣṇīṃ śanakair idam abravīt eka-jīva-śarīrāyai kiṃ tubhyam api kathyate ||

atha jānanty api tvaṃ māṃ nirlajjayitum icchasi
idam ākhyāya te ko vā strībhyaḥ sāhasikaḥ paraḥ || BKSS_10.220

atha jānanty api tvaṃ māṃ nirlajjayitum icchasi idam ākhyāya te ko vā strībhyaḥ sāhasikaḥ paraḥ ||

ahaṃ rājakulaṃ yātā devenāhūya sādaram
dakṣiṇaṃ parighākāram ūrum āropitā tadā || BKSS_10.221

ahaṃ rāja-kulaṃ yātā devenā ahūya sādaram dakṣiṇaṃ parigha-ākāram ūrum āropitā tadā ||

upaviṣṭas tu nṛpater ūrau vāme nṛpātmajaḥ
mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca hṛdayaṃ me anivāritaḥ || BKSS_10.222

upaviṣṭas tu nṛ-pater ūrau vāme nṛ-pa-ātma-jaḥ mayā dṛṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaś ca hṛdayaṃ me a-nivāritaḥ ||

dahane 'pi vasann antar na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu
saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān nirdhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati || BKSS_10.223

dahane 'pi vasann antar na dahaty araṇīṃ sa tu saumyo 'pi puṇyavān asmān nir-dhūmaṃ dagdhum icchati ||

sa hetur asya duḥkhasya sakṛddarśanam āgataḥ
adhunā śrūyamāṇo 'pi kiṃ vā vilapitair iti || BKSS_10.224

sa hetur asya duḥkhasya sakṛd-darśanam āgataḥ adhunā śrūyamāṇo 'pi kiṃ vā vilapitair iti ||

śrutvedam aham asyās tu jātā yat satyam ākulā
upāyam etam āśaṅkya samudrotsekaduṣkaram || BKSS_10.225

śrutva īdam aham asyās tu jātā yat satyam ākulā upāyam etam āśaṅkya samudra-utseka-duṣkaram ||

hā heti hasitenoccair gūhamānā viṣaṇṇatām
etām āśvāsayāmi sma niḥsārair vacanair iti || BKSS_10.226

hā ha īti hasitena uccair gūhamānā viṣaṇṇatām etām āśvāsayāmi sma niḥ-sārair vacanair iti ||

muñca svāmini saṃtāpam api vidyādhareśvaram
vaśayeyaṃ tava prītyai kiṃ punaḥ puruṣeśvaram || BKSS_10.227

muñca svāmini saṃtāpam api vidyā-dhara-īśvaram vaśayeyaṃ tava prītyai kiṃ punaḥ puruṣa-īśvaram ||

kiṃ tu tvāravatā śakyaṃ na labdhaṃ phalam īpsitam
rājāno 'pi hi sāmādīn krameṇaiva prayuñjate || BKSS_10.228

kiṃ tu tvāravatā śakyaṃ na labdhaṃ phalam īpsitam rājāno 'pi hi sāma-ādīn krameṇa eva prayuñjate ||

tena dhairyaprakarṣeṇa manaḥ s.amdhṛtya cañcalam
lokenālakṣitā kāṃścit sahasva divasān iti || BKSS_10.229

tena dhairya-prakarṣeṇa manaḥ s.amdhṛtya cañcalam lokenā alakṣitā kāṃś-cit sahasva divasān iti ||

taṃ ceyaṃ siddham evārtham arthibhāvād abudhyata
antaś cākathayat toṣaṃ vikasan mukhapaṅkajā || BKSS_10.230

taṃ ca iyaṃ siddham eva artham arthi-bhāvād abudhyata antaś ca akathayat toṣaṃ vikasan mukha-paṅka-jā ||

divase divase caitāṃ vacobhir madhurānṛtaiḥ
kāryasaṃsiddhasaṃbaddhair darśitāśām ayāpayam || BKSS_10.231

divase divase ca etāṃ vacobhir madhura-an-ṛtaiḥ kārya-saṃsiddha-saṃbaddhair darśita-āśām ayāpayam ||

vandhyottarair yadātmānaṃ vañcyamānām amanyata
moktukāmā tadā prāṇān punar utprekṣitā mayā || BKSS_10.232

vandhya-uttarair yadā ātmānaṃ vañcyamānām amanyata moktu-kāmā tadā prāṇān punar utprekṣitā mayā ||

tataḥ saṃbhrāntayā gatvā mayāsyā mātur antikam
saṃpradhārya tayā sārdham upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ || BKSS_10.233

tataḥ saṃbhrāntayā gatvā maya āsyā- mātur antikam saṃpradhārya tayā sārdham upāyo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ ||

śarīraṃ rājaputrasya dvitīyam iva gomukhaḥ
sa kenacid upāyena veśam āśu praveśyatām || BKSS_10.234

śarīraṃ rāja-putrasya dvitīyam iva gomukhaḥ sa kena-cid upāyena veśam āśu praveśyatām ||

sa eva sahacāritvād āneṣyati nṛpātmajam
manaḥśrotraharālāpo vasantam iva kokilaḥ || BKSS_10.235

sa eva saha-cāritvād āneṣyati nṛ-pa-ātma-jam manaḥ-śrotra-hara-ālāpo vasantam iva kokilaḥ ||

kaliṅgasenayā cāyaṃ vṛttāntaḥ kathitas tadā
padmāvatyai tayā cāsi cetasya iti bhāṣitaḥ || BKSS_10.236

kaliṅgasenayā ca ayaṃ vṛtta-antaḥ kathitas tadā padmāvatyai tayā ca asi cetasya iti bhāṣitaḥ ||

tataḥ sārathikāyasthahastyārohādibhis tathā
dhūrtair asmatprayuktais tvaṃ veśam etaṃ praveśitaḥ || BKSS_10.237

tataḥ sārathi-kāya-sthahasty-āroha-ādibhis tathā dhūrtair asmat-prayuktais tvaṃ veśam etaṃ praveśitaḥ ||

tisṛṇāṃ ca prayuktānām abhavad bhavataḥ priyā
tantrīṇāṃ varṇatantrīva madhurā padmadevikā || BKSS_10.238

tisṛṇāṃ ca prayuktānām abhavad bhavataḥ priyā tantrīṇāṃ varṇa-tantri īva madhurā padmadevikā ||

sā tu nirvartitasvārthā suhṛdarthaparāṅmukhī
na nivedayate tubhyaṃ svārthabhraṃśaviśaṅkayā || BKSS_10.239

sā tu nirvartita-sva-arthā suhṛd-artha-parāṅ-mukhī na nivedayate tubhyaṃ sva-artha-bhraṃśa-viśaṅkayā ||

nopāyam aparaṃ dṛṣṭvā prayuktaṃ bhartṛdārikā
asādhyāyataniśvāsā nirāśā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_10.240

na upāyam a-paraṃ dṛṣṭvā prayuktaṃ bhartṛ-dārikā a-sādhya-āyata-niśvāsā nir-āśā dṛśyatām iti ||

tad idaṃ duḥsahaṃ duḥkhaṃ yasmād asmākam āgatam
tvadāyattaḥ sa śeṣaś ca saṃvidhattāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_10.241

tad idaṃ duḥ-sahaṃ duḥkhaṃ yasmād asmākam āgatam tvad-āyattaḥ sa śeṣaś ca saṃvidhattāṃ bhavān iti ||

athāham abruvaṃ kasmān nakhacchedyam upekṣayā
kuṭhāracchedyatāṃ nītaṃ bhavatībhir idaṃ tṛṇam || BKSS_10.242

atha aham abruvaṃ kasmān nakha-cchedyam upekṣayā kuṭhāra-cchedyatāṃ nītaṃ bhavatībhir idaṃ tṛṇam ||

svayam eva tato gatvā devī vijñāpitā mayā
mucyatām eṣa saṃtāpaḥ siddhaṃ viddhi prayojanam || BKSS_10.243

svayam eva tato gatvā devī vijñāpitā mayā mucyatām eṣa saṃtāpaḥ siddhaṃ viddhi prayojanam ||

yuvarājārthinī devī sa car7taguṇavatsalaḥ
saṃdhātā gomukhaś ceti dhanyas trikasamāgamaḥ || BKSS_10.244

yuva-rāja-arthinī devī sa car7ta-guṇa-vatsalaḥ saṃdhātā gomukhaś ca iti dhanyas trika-samāgamaḥ ||

nāsty eva ca mamāyāsaḥ śaratkāntyunmanā yataḥ
rājahaṃso hi nalinīṃ svayam evopasarpati || BKSS_10.245

na asty eva ca mamā ayāsaḥ śarat-kānty-un-manā yataḥ rāja-haṃso hi nalinīṃ svayam eva upasarpati ||

alaṃ cālāpajālena sarvathāhaṃ nṛpātmajam
svāminyai kārayiṣyāmi praṇāmam acirād iti || BKSS_10.246

alaṃ cā alāpa-jālena sarvatha āhaṃ nṛ-pa-ātma-jam svāminyai kārayiṣyāmi praṇāmam a-cirād iti ||

sābravīn na nasaṃbhāvyam idaṃ nāgarake tvayi
kiṃ tu prastāvam āsādya yatethāḥ kāryasiddhaye || BKSS_10.247

sa ābravīn na na-saṃbhāvyam idaṃ nāgarake tvayi kiṃ tu prastāvam āsādya yatethāḥ kārya-siddhaye ||

aprastāvaprayuktā hi yānti niṣphalatāṃ kriyāḥ
aniṣṭaphalatāṃ vāpi kopayitvā prabhūn iti || BKSS_10.248

a-prastāva-prayuktā- hi yānti niṣ-phalatāṃ kriyāḥ an-iṣṭa-phalatāṃ va āpi kopayitvā prabhūn iti ||

tatas tasyai namaskṛtya kumāravaṭakām agām
ucchiṣṭān āgataś cāsmi gṛhītvā modakādikān || BKSS_10.249

tatas tasyai namas-kṛtya kumāra-vaṭakām agām ucchiṣṭān āgataś ca asmi gṛhītvā modaka-ādikān ||

tāṃ ca vijñāpayāmi sma rājaputreṇa modakaḥ
svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā iti || BKSS_10.250

tāṃ ca vijñāpayāmi sma rāja-putreṇa modakaḥ svayam ārabhya hastābhyāṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ prahitā- iti ||

sābravīj jālam apy etad āśvāsayati mādṛśam
āśvāsanti kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛgā hi mṛgatṛṣṇikām || BKSS_10.251

sa ābravīj jālam apy etad āśvāsayati mā-dṛśam āśvāsanti kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛgā- hi mṛga-tṛṣṇikām ||

mālyacandanatāmbūlavāsobhūṣaṇadhūpanaiḥ
yuṣmābhiḥ preṣitānīti tām āśvāsitavān aham || BKSS_10.252

mālya-candana-tāmbūlavāso-bhūṣaṇa-dhūpanaiḥ yuṣmābhiḥ preṣitāni iti tām āśvāsitavān aham ||

eṣa vijñāpayāmy adya śvo vijñāpayiteti ca
alabdhāvasaraḥ kālam etāvantam ayāpayam || BKSS_10.253

eṣa vijñāpayāmy adya śvo vijñāpayita īti ca a-labdha-avasaraḥ kālam etāvantam ayāpayam ||

atha mām abravīd devyāḥ purato mudrikālatā
aho saṃbhāvanā kāryā mahānāgarako bhavān || BKSS_10.254

atha mām abravīd devyāḥ purato mudrikālatā aho saṃbhāvanā kāryā mahā-nāgarako bhavān ||

praṇāmaṃ kārayāmīti visphūrjya bhavatā tathā
kim iyaṃ vañcyate mugdhā patrapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ || BKSS_10.255

praṇāmaṃ kārayāmi iti visphūrjya bhavatā tathā kim iyaṃ vañcyate mugdhā patra-puṣpa-phala-ādibhiḥ ||

atha vā tiṣṭha tāvat tvam aham evānayāmi tam
viraktam api saṃdhātum alaṃ kauśalam asti naḥ || BKSS_10.256

atha vā tiṣṭha tāvat tvam aham evā anayāmi tam viraktam api saṃdhātum alaṃ kauśalam asti naḥ ||

evam uttejjitas tasyāgurubhir vacanair aham
phalena jñāsyasīty uktvā prastāvāvahito 'bhavam || BKSS_10.257

evam uttejjitas tasyāgurubhir vacanair aham phalena jñāsyasi ity uktvā prastāva-avahito 'bhavam ||

yātrāyāṃ tu pravṛttāyām abhyāse 'tra yad eva me
tan mayā kāritā yūyaṃ kṣiptvā hariśikhādikān || BKSS_10.258

yātrāyāṃ tu pravṛttāyām abhyāse 'tra yad eva me tan mayā kāritā- yūyaṃ kṣiptvā hariśikha-ādikān ||

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ gacchat pathi yuṣmābhir īkṣitam
tad aryaduhitādhyāsta vidyudabhram iva dhvanat || BKSS_10.259

yat tat pravahaṇaṃ gacchat pathi yuṣmābhir īkṣitam tad arya-duhita ādhyāsta vidyud-abhram iva dhvanat ||

yatra yat tanmukhasyārddhaṃ lalāṭanihitāṅguli
yuṣmabhyaṃ darśitaṃ vandyaṃ tat tayā vandamānayā || BKSS_10.260

yatra yat tan-mukhasya arddhaṃ lalāṭa-nihita-aṅguli yuṣmabhyaṃ darśitaṃ vandyaṃ tat tayā vandamānayā ||

yac ca vijñāpitā yūyam ānataṃ mukuṭaṃ manāk
unnamyatām iti mayā tatrāpīdaṃ prayojanam || BKSS_10.261

yac ca vijñāpitā yūyam ānataṃ mukuṭaṃ manāk unnamyatām iti mayā tatra api idaṃ prayojanam ||

āsīd āsāṃ praṇāmo 'yam aryaputreṇa nāgaraḥ
kṛtas toṣayatā kāntām asmākaṃ svāminīm iti || BKSS_10.262

āsīd āsāṃ praṇāmo 'yam arya-putreṇa nāgaraḥ kṛtas toṣayatā kāntām asmākaṃ svāminīm iti ||

seyaṃ kāmayate devaṃ devī madanamañjukā
prajñāparākramaprāṇaṃ lakṣmīr iva narādhipam || BKSS_10.263

sa īyaṃ kāmayate devaṃ devī madanamañjukā prajñā-parākrama-prāṇaṃ lakṣmīr iva nara-adhipam ||

ayatnopanatā ceyaṃ na pratyākhyātum arhati
naveva mālatī mālā lobhanīyaguṇākṛtiḥ || BKSS_10.264

a-yatna-upanatā ca iyaṃ na pratyākhyātum arhati nava īva mālatī mālā lobhanīya-guṇa-ākṛtiḥ ||

daṣṭānaṅgabhujaṃgena laghu saṃbhāvyatām asau
na hy āśīviṣadagdhaantrāḥ kṣamante divasān iti || BKSS_10.265

daṣṭa ān-aṅga-bhujaṃ-gena laghu saṃbhāvyatām asau na hy āśī-viṣa-dagdhaantrāḥ kṣamante divasān iti ||

iti gomukhataḥ śrutvā kathāṃ navadaśapriyām
tatkathāpahṛtavrīḍaḥ prakāśam aham abravam || BKSS_10.266

iti gomukhataḥ śrutvā kathāṃ nava-daśa-priyām tat-kathā-apahṛta-vrīḍaḥ prakāśam aham abravam ||

tadaiva hṛdaye 'smākaṃ rājotsaṅganiṣaṇṇayā
aśīrṇaṃ manmathataroḥ prakīrṇaṃ bījam etayā || BKSS_10.267

tada aiva hṛdaye 'smākaṃ rāja-utsaṅga-niṣaṇṇayā a-śīrṇaṃ manmatha-taroḥ prakīrṇaṃ bījam etayā ||

tadguṇaśravaṇāmbhobhiḥ sicyamānaṃ tadā tadā
bādhamānaṃ mano jātam ucchvasatkarkaśāṅkuram || BKSS_10.268

tad-guṇa-śravaṇa-ambhobhiḥ sicyamānaṃ tadā tadā bādhamānaṃ mano jātam ucchvasat-karkaśa-aṅkuram ||

tad dohadam ivāsādya priyāṃ pravahaṇe sthitām
kampaniḥśvāsajananān amuñjat pallavān iva || BKSS_10.269

tad dohadam ivā asādya priyāṃ pravahaṇe sthitām kampa-niḥśvāsa-jananān amuñjat pallavān iva ||

samāptāvayavo yāvan manobhavamahātaruḥ
na samākramya mṛdnāti tāvad darśaya tām iti || BKSS_10.270

samāpta-avayavo yāvan mano-bhava-mahā-taruḥ na samākramya mṛdnāti tāvad darśaya tām iti ||

tenoktaṃ nartanācāryāv aspardhetāṃ parasparam
tvatpravīṇo 'ham ity uktau tau ca bhūpatinā kila || BKSS_10.271

tena uktaṃ nartana-ācāryāv aspardhetāṃ parasparam tvat-pravīṇo 'ham ity uktau tau ca bhū-patinā kila ||

alaṃ vāṃ kalahaṃ kṛtvā karmaśāstravidau yuvām
yasya yā kuśalā śiṣyā sa nartayatu tām iti || BKSS_10.272

alaṃ vāṃ kalahaṃ kṛtvā karma-śāstra-vidau yuvām yasya yā kuśalā śiṣyā sa nartayatu tām iti ||

śvaḥ suyāmunadantāṃ ca tasmād aryasutāṃ ca naḥ
nṛtyantīṃ nṛpatir draṣṭā tatra draṣṭāstha tām iti || BKSS_10.273

śvaḥ suyāmunadantāṃ ca tasmād arya-sutāṃ ca naḥ nṛtyantīṃ nṛ-patir draṣṭā tatra draṣṭā-stha tām iti ||

yā svābhāvikarūpakhaṇḍitajagadrūpābhimānā priyā śṛṅgārādirasaprayogasubhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī
ity adhyāsitacetasā katham api prakrāntayā cintayā paryaṅkāṅkavivartinārtatanunā nītā triyāmā mayā || BKSS_10.274

yā svābhāvika-rūpa-khaṇḍita-jagad-rūpa-abhimānā priyā śṛṅgāra-ādi-rasa-prayoga-su-bhagā jāyeta sā kīdṛśī ity adhyāsita-cetasā katham api prakrāntayā cintayā paryaṅka-aṅka-vivartinā ārta-tanunā nītā tri-yāmā mayā ||

atha nāgarakākāras tadākārasuhṛdvṛtaḥ
saṃprasthāpya manaḥ pūrvaṃ nṛpāsthānam agām aham || BKSS_11.1

atha nāgaraka-ākāras tad-ākāra-suhṛd-vṛtaḥ saṃprasthāpya manaḥ pūrvaṃ nṛ-pa-āsthānam agām aham ||

tatra puṣpakasaṃsthānamañcasthānaṃ mahīpatim
praṇamya tadanujñātaṃ mañcāntaram aseviṣi || BKSS_11.2

tatra puṣpaka-saṃsthānamañca-sthānaṃ mahī-patim praṇamya tad-anujñātaṃ mañca-antaram aseviṣi ||

raṅgāṅgaṇam athālokya kuśalaprekṣakākulam
nṛtyācāryau namaskṛtya mahīpālam avocatām || BKSS_11.3

raṅga-aṅgaṇam athā alokya kuśala-prekṣaka-ākulam nṛtya-ācāryau namas-kṛtya mahī-pālam avocatām ||

rājann upāntanepathye bhṛtye vaḥ samupāgate
draṣṭum icchatha yāṃ pūrvam ājñāpayata tām iti || BKSS_11.4

rājann upānta-nepathye bhṛtye vaḥ samupāgate draṣṭum icchatha yāṃ pūrvam ājñāpayata tām iti ||

so 'bravīn nṛtyagītādikalāśāstraviśāradaḥ
gomukhaḥ sa ca yām āha sā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti || BKSS_11.5

so 'bravīn nṛtya-gītā-ādikalā-śāstra-viśāradaḥ gomukhaḥ sa ca yām āha sā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti ||

tābhyām āgatya pṛṣṭaś ca kā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti
sa suyāmunadanteti tadupādhyāyam ādiśat || BKSS_11.6

tābhyām āgatya pṛṣṭaś ca kā pūrvaṃ nṛtyatām iti sa suyāmunadanta īti tad-upādhyāyam ādiśat ||

tatas tasyāṃ pranṛttāyāṃ pranṛttā nṛtyavedinaḥ
raṅgaśeṣas tu niśceṣṭaḥ suṣuptāvasthāṃ gataḥ || BKSS_11.7

tatas tasyāṃ pranṛttāyāṃ pranṛttā- nṛtya-vedinaḥ raṅga-śeṣas tu niśceṣṭaḥ su-ṣupta-avasthāṃ gataḥ ||

pratyāhṛtya tataś ceto hriyamāṇaṃ balāt tayā
manonetrāṅgasaṃcārair anāhāryair acintayam || BKSS_11.8

pratyāhṛtya tataś ceto hriyamāṇaṃ balāt tayā mano-netra-aṅga-saṃcārair an-āhāryair acintayam ||

nānugantum alaṃ rambhā nṛttam asyāḥ samenakā
kuta eva parājetum abalā bālikā priyā || BKSS_11.9

na anugantum alaṃ rambhā nṛttam asyāḥ sa-menakā kuta eva parājetum a-balā bālikā priyā ||

rājahaṃsaḥ pipāsāndhaḥ prāptaḥ paṅkajinīṃ yathā
paṅkāvilajalāṃ paśyet tathādhyāsam ahaṃ priyām || BKSS_11.10

rāja-haṃsaḥ pipāsā-andhaḥ prāptaḥ paṅka-jinīṃ yathā paṅka-āvila-jalāṃ paśyet tatha ādhyāsam ahaṃ priyām ||

avocaṃ gomukhaṃ cedaṃ jīyamānāṃ priyām aham
aśaktaḥ prekṣituṃ tena raṅgān nirgamyatām iti || BKSS_11.11

avocaṃ gomukhaṃ ca idaṃ jīyamānāṃ priyām aham a-śaktaḥ prekṣituṃ tena raṅgān nirgamyatām iti ||

tenoktam icchayā gantum āgantuṃ vā na labhyate
vatsarājakulāt tena muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti || BKSS_11.12

tena uktam icchayā gantum āgantuṃ vā na labhyate vatsa-rāja-kulāt tena muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti ||

viratāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ purāṇārkarucāv iva
jīvalokam iva jyotsnā priyā raṅgam arañjayat || BKSS_11.13

viratāyāṃ tatas tasyāṃ purāṇa-arka-rucāv iva jīva-lokam iva jyotsnā priyā raṅgam arañjayat ||

apṛcchaṃ gomukhaṃ cāsāṃ katamā padmadevikā
mudrikālatikā ceti sa vihasyedam abravīt || BKSS_11.14

apṛcchaṃ gomukhaṃ cā asāṃ katamā padmadevikā mudrikālatikā ca iti sa vihasya idam abravīt ||

kīrtikāntyor iyaṃ madhye yā lakṣmīr iva rājate
eṣā naḥ svāminī devī vāmato mudrikālatā || BKSS_11.15

kīrti-kāntyor iyaṃ madhye yā lakṣmīr iva rājate eṣā naḥ svāminī devī vāmato mudrikālatā ||

na ceyaṃ śakyate jetum alaṃ vaḥ śaṅkayā yataḥ
dṛṣṭā kena śarajjyotsnā khadyotaprabhayā jitā || BKSS_11.16

na ca iyaṃ śakyate jetum alaṃ vaḥ śaṅkayā yataḥ dṛṣṭā kena śaraj-jyotsnā kha-dyota-prabhayā jitā ||

mayā vijayamāneyam anekaṃ nartakīśatam
dṛṣṭā saṃbhāvayāmy asyās tena nṛttaguṇān iti || BKSS_11.17

mayā vijayamāna īyam an-ekaṃ nartakī-śatam dṛṣṭā saṃbhāvayāmy asyās tena nṛtta-guṇān iti ||

gomukhābhimukho yāvat sāvadhānaṃ śṛṇomy aham
tāvaj jaya jayety uccair vimuktaḥ prekṣakair dhvaniḥ || BKSS_11.18

gomukha-abhimukho yāvat sa-avadhānaṃ śṛṇomy aham tāvaj jaya jaya ity uccair vimuktaḥ prekṣakair dhvaniḥ ||

raṅgād dṛṣṭā ca niryāntī bādhyamāneva sā mayā
dainyavepathuvaivarṇyaviṣādaiḥ sahajair iva || BKSS_11.19

raṅgād dṛṣṭā ca niryāntī bādhyamāna īva sā mayā dainya-vepathu-vaivarṇyaviṣādaiḥ saha-jair iva ||

tato visarjitāsthānaṃ namaskṛtya mahīpatim
svam āvāsaṃ vrajāmi sma kāntācintāpuraḥsaraḥ || BKSS_11.20

tato visarjita-āsthānaṃ namas-kṛtya mahī-patim svam āvāsaṃ vrajāmi sma kāntā-cintā-puraḥ-saraḥ ||

gomukhaṃ cābravaṃ kasmān mām idānīm upekṣase
na hy ādeśam upekṣante tvādṛśā mādṛśām iti || BKSS_11.21

gomukhaṃ ca abravaṃ kasmān mām idānīm upekṣase na hy ādeśam upekṣante tvā-dṛśā- mā-dṛśām iti ||

tenoktam aparaḥ kaścit pratyayārthaṃ visarjyatām
śraddhāsyati na me vākyaṃ vipralabdhā hi sā mayā || BKSS_11.22

tena uktam aparaḥ kaś-cit pratyaya-arthaṃ visarjyatām śraddhāsyati na me vākyaṃ vipralabdhā hi sā mayā ||

eṣām anyatamaṃ yāhi gṛhītveti mayodite
marubhūtika evātra yogya ity ayam uktavān || BKSS_11.23

eṣām anyatamaṃ yāhi gṛhītva īti maya ūdite marubhūtika eva atra yogya ity ayam uktavān ||

ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvan nītyā vakragatiḥ kṛtaḥ
apāyaśatam ālokya kadācij jālam ālikhet || BKSS_11.24

ayaṃ hariśikhas tāvan nītyā vakra-gatiḥ kṛtaḥ apāya-śatam ālokya kadā-cij jālam ālikhet ||

kathaṃ kaṣṭatame bālo vyasanānāṃ catuṣṭaye
yatpradhānastriyas tatra rājaputraḥ pravartyate || BKSS_11.25

kathaṃ kaṣṭatame bālo vyasanānāṃ catuṣṭaye yat-pradhāna-striyas tatra rāja-putraḥ pravartyate ||

evam aṅgulibhaṅgena vicāryālīkapaṇḍitaḥ
vihanyād api naḥ kāryaṃ tasmād eṣa na yujyate || BKSS_11.26

evam aṅguli-bhaṅgena vicāryā alīka-paṇḍitaḥ vihanyād api naḥ kāryaṃ tasmād eṣa na yujyate ||

tapantako 'pi bālatvān mūḍhaḥ śūnyamukho yataḥ
tasmād evaṃvidhe kārye niyogaṃ nāyam arhati || BKSS_11.27

tapantako 'pi bālatvān mūḍhaḥ śūnya-mukho yataḥ tasmād evaṃ-vidhe kārye niyogaṃ na ayam arhati ||

vikramaikarasatvāc ca samartho marubhūtikaḥ
abhyastasāhasas tasmād eṣa prasthāpyatām iti || BKSS_11.28

vikrama-eka-rasatvāc ca samartho marubhūtikaḥ abhyasta-sāhasas tasmād eṣa prasthāpyatām iti ||

tatas tau sahitau yātau cirāt tu marubhūtikam
prāptaṃ hariśikho 'pṛcchat kiṃ vṛttaṃ bhavator iti || BKSS_11.29

tatas tau sahitau yātau cirāt tu marubhūtikam prāptaṃ hariśikho 'pṛcchat kiṃ vṛttaṃ bhavator iti ||

tenoktam āvayos tāvad veśamadhena gacchatoḥ
āyāty abhimukhī yaiva saiva yāti parāṅmukhī || BKSS_11.30

tena uktam āvayos tāvad veśa-madhena gacchatoḥ āyāty abhimukhī ya aiva sa aiva yāti parāṅ-mukhī ||

bhañjantī cāṅgulīḥ krodhād vadaty āraktalocanā
na spraṣṭavyo na saṃbhāṣyo gomukhaḥ pāpavān iti || BKSS_11.31

bhañjantī ca aṅgulīḥ krodhād vadaty ārakta-locanā na spraṣṭavyo na saṃbhāṣyo gomukhaḥ pāpavān iti ||

kruddhadauvārikākrāntahāṭakastambhatoraṇaiḥ
kakṣyādvāraiḥ praviṣṭau svaḥ sthānam aryasutāsthitam || BKSS_11.32

kruddha-dauvārika-ākrāntahāṭaka-stambha-toraṇaiḥ kakṣyā-dvāraiḥ praviṣṭau svaḥ sthānam arya-sutā-āsthitam ||

tatraikā dārikāvocad dārikāḥ paśyatādbhutam
dhūrtenānena cāturyād gomayaṃ pāyasīkṛtam || BKSS_11.33

tatra ekā dārika āvocad dārikāḥ paśyata adbhutam dhūrtena anena cāturyād go-mayaṃ pāyasī-kṛtam ||

aparādho 'yam etāvat sarpaḥ prāṇaharaḥ kṛtaḥ
tam eva paśyatānena vācālena guṇīkṛtam || BKSS_11.34

aparādho 'yam etāvat sarpaḥ prāṇa-haraḥ kṛtaḥ tam eva paśyata anena vācālena guṇī-kṛtam ||

vandamāno yadā kopāt svāminyā nābhinanditaḥ
saṃbhrāntaś ca vilakṣaś ca tadā tām āha gomukhaḥ || BKSS_11.35

vandamāno yadā kopāt svāminyā na abhinanditaḥ saṃbhrāntaś ca vilakṣaś ca tadā tām āha gomukhaḥ ||

manye niṣkāraṇaṃ kopaṃ devyāḥ ko nāma mādṛśaḥ
sevakaḥ paricittajñaḥ svāminaṃ kopayed iti || BKSS_11.36

manye niṣ-kāraṇaṃ kopaṃ devyāḥ ko nāma mā-dṛśaḥ sevakaḥ paricitta-jñaḥ svāminaṃ kopayed iti ||

tathānyatamayā kopāt tālavṛntabhṛtoditam
kathaṃ niṣkāraṇo nāma kim idaṃ laghu kāraṇam || BKSS_11.37

tatha ānyatamayā kopāt tāla-vṛnta-bhṛta ūditam kathaṃ niṣ-kāraṇo nāma kim idaṃ laghu kāraṇam ||

utkaṇṭhādarśam icchantī kasyāpi cirakāṅkṣitam
tvayā nartayatā kāntā kim iyaṃ sukham āsitā || BKSS_11.38

utkaṇṭhā ādarśam icchantī kasya api cira-kāṅkṣitam tvayā nartayatā kāntā kim iyaṃ sukham āsitā ||

atha vā tad gataṃ nāma svāmī kiṃ karaṇaṃ tvayā
paśyann abhimukhaṃ prītyā sa tathā vimukhīkṛtaḥ || BKSS_11.39

atha vā tad gataṃ nāma svāmī kiṃ karaṇaṃ tvayā paśyann abhimukhaṃ prītyā sa tathā vi-mukhī-kṛtaḥ ||

bhavān paśyatu vā mā vā tvadvidheyo yuvā janaḥ
tvam icchasi jayaṃ yasyāḥ kim asau na parājitā || BKSS_11.40

bhavān paśyatu vā mā vā tvad-vidheyo yuvā janaḥ tvam icchasi jayaṃ yasyāḥ kim asau na parājitā ||

tato bhiyāvanamitaṃ mukham unnamya gomukhaḥ
uktavān paśyatānarthaṃ doṣo bhūto guṇo 'pi naḥ || BKSS_11.41

tato bhiya āvanamitaṃ mukham unnamya gomukhaḥ uktavān paśyata an-arthaṃ doṣo bhūto guṇo 'pi naḥ ||

yadi prāk svāminī nṛtyet tayā rājā sutoṣitaḥ
kadācid itarāṃ naiva paśyed vṛttakutūhalaḥ || BKSS_11.42

yadi prāk svāminī nṛtyet tayā rājā su-toṣitaḥ kadā-cid itarāṃ na eva paśyed vṛtta-kutūhalaḥ ||

tadā ca guṇavidveṣī jano vaktā bhaved yathā
pakṣapātān narendreṇa dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā || BKSS_11.43

tadā ca guṇa-vidveṣī jano vaktā bhaved yathā pakṣa-pātān nara-indreṇa dṛṣṭā madanamañjukā ||

itarā yadi nṛtyantī tena dṛṣṭā bhavet tadā
norvaśīm api paśyet saḥ kuto madanamañjukām || BKSS_11.44

itarā yadi nṛtyantī tena dṛṣṭā bhavet tadā na urvaśīm api paśyet saḥ kuto madanamañjukām ||

prītyā yaś conmukhaḥ paśyan kṛtaḥ svāmī parāṅmukhaḥ
mayopāyaḥ prayukto 'sau katham ity avadhīyatām || BKSS_11.45

prītyā yaś ca unmukhaḥ paśyan kṛtaḥ svāmī parāṅ-mukhaḥ maya ūpāyaḥ prayukto 'sau katham ity avadhīyatām ||

na suyāmunadantāyāḥ śakyaḥ kartuṃ parābhavaḥ
kṛtānukaraṇaiḥ sākṣād bharatenāpi nṛtyatā || BKSS_11.46

na suyāmunadantāyāḥ śakyaḥ kartuṃ parā-bhavaḥ kṛta-anukaraṇaiḥ sākṣād bharatena api nṛtyatā ||

aryaputre tu vimukhe yuṣmābhiḥ sā parājitā
sahajair iva vaivarṇyavivādasvedavepanaiḥ || BKSS_11.47

arya-putre tu vimukhe yuṣmābhiḥ sā parājitā sahajair iva vaivarṇyavivāda-sveda-vepanaiḥ ||

tena bravīmi sevāpi yāti yady aparādhatām
bhaktyārādhitabhartāraḥ sevakā hanta duḥsthitāḥ || BKSS_11.48

tena bravīmi seva āpi yāti yady aparādhatām bhakty-ārādhita-bhartāraḥ sevakā- hanta duḥ-sthitāḥ ||

athavā sāparādho 'pi dūtaḥ saṃmānam arhati
saṃdeśaśravaṇāt tena saṃmānayata mām iti || BKSS_11.49

athavā sa-aparādho 'pi dūtaḥ saṃmānam arhati saṃdeśa-śravaṇāt tena saṃmānayata mām iti ||

atha sātra parāvṛtya prasādaviśadānanā
īṣadvihasitajyotsnāsalilasnapitādharā || BKSS_11.50

atha sa ātra parāvṛtya prasāda-viśada-ānanā īṣad-vihasita-jyotsnāsalila-snapita-adharā ||

ayi candramukhaṃ mā sma gomukhaṃ puruṣaṃ vada
na hi vatseśvarāsannāḥ śrūyante strīsuhṛddruhaḥ || BKSS_11.51

ayi candra-mukhaṃ mā sma gomukhaṃ puruṣaṃ vada na hi vatsa-īśvara-āsannāḥ śrūyante strī-suhṛd-druhaḥ ||

anālāpena yac cāsi kṣaṇam āyāsito mayā
tat kṣamasva na hi svāsthābādhante tvādṛśām iti || BKSS_11.52

an-ālāpena yac ca asi kṣaṇam āyāsito mayā tat kṣamasva na hi sva-āsthābādhante tvā-dṛśām iti ||

tataḥ sā gomukhenoktā draṣṭum icchati vaḥ priyaḥ
saṃdehaś ced iyaṃ mudrā tadīyā dṛśyatām iti || BKSS_11.53

tataḥ sā gomukhena uktā draṣṭum icchati vaḥ priyaḥ saṃdehaś ced iyaṃ mudrā tadīyā dṛśyatām iti ||

tayoktaṃ kumbhakārāṇāṃ koṭir vasati vaḥ pure
koṭiḥ kim iti nānītāna hi te kṣīṇamṛttikāḥ || BKSS_11.54

taya ūktaṃ kumbha-kārāṇāṃ koṭir vasati vaḥ pure koṭiḥ kim iti nā anītāna hi te kṣīṇa-mṛttikāḥ ||

tenoktaṃ kena vānītā mudrā vā mṛttikāmayī
na hy ārabhyamahākāryāḥ pramādyanti sacetasaḥ || BKSS_11.55

tena uktaṃ kena vā ānītā mudrā vā mṛttikā-mayī na hy ārabhya-mahā-ākāryāḥ pramādyanti sa-cetasaḥ ||

yaugandharāyaṇasutaḥ priyaṃ mitraṃ priyasya vaḥ
svāminā preṣitaḥ prītyā dṛśyatāṃ marubhūtikaḥ || BKSS_11.56

yaugandharāyaṇa-sutaḥ priyaṃ mitraṃ priyasya vaḥ svāminā preṣitaḥ prītyā dṛśyatāṃ marubhūtikaḥ ||

atha devī namaskṛtya prītā vijñāpitā mayā
yat saṃdiśati naḥ svāmī yuṣmabhyaṃ tan niśāmyatām || BKSS_11.57

atha devī namas-kṛtya prītā vijñāpitā mayā yat saṃdiśati naḥ svāmī yuṣmabhyaṃ tan niśāmyatām ||

preritaḥ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ yena lakṣmīm ivālasaḥ
krīḍatāsmadvidhair eṣa vilakṣaḥ kriyatām iti || BKSS_11.58

preritaḥ tvām ahaṃ draṣṭuṃ yena lakṣmīm iva alasaḥ krīḍata āsmad-vidhair eṣa vilakṣaḥ kriyatām iti ||

prasthitāyāṃ tato devyām āha māṃ padmadevikā
iyaṃ prasādhyate yāvat tāvad āstāṃ bhavān iti || BKSS_11.59

prasthitāyāṃ tato devyām āha māṃ padmadevikā iyaṃ prasādhyate yāvat tāvad āstāṃ bhavān iti ||

devyā saha praviśyāntar muhūrtād iva sā tataḥ
āha prakṛṣṭapramudā praphullanayanotpalā || BKSS_11.60

devyā saha praviśya antar muhūrtād iva sā tataḥ āha prakṛṣṭa-pramudā praphulla-nayana-utpalā ||

mayā kaliṅgasenāyai tayā gatvā rumaṇvate
tenāpi bhūmipataye vṛttānto 'yaṃ niveditaḥ || BKSS_11.61

mayā kaliṅgasenāyai tayā gatvā rumaṇvate tena api bhūmi-pataye vṛtta-anto 'yaṃ niveditaḥ ||

tenoktaṃ kim ihākhyeyaṃ taruṇo nanu dārakaḥ
jīvalokasukhāny eṣa tasmād anubhavatv iti || BKSS_11.62

tena uktaṃ kim ihā akhyeyaṃ taruṇo nanu dārakaḥ jīva-loka-sukhāny eṣa tasmād anubhavatv iti ||

seyaṃ rājñābhyanujñātā guruṇā manmathena ca
iyam āyāti te paścād yātu tāvad bhavān iti || BKSS_11.63

sa īyaṃ rājña ābhyanujñātā guruṇā manmathena ca iyam āyāti te paścād yātu tāvad bhavān iti ||

atha praviśya saṃbhrāntā pratīhārī nyavedayat
sayāno gomukhaḥ prāha laghu śrāvaya mām iti || BKSS_11.64

atha praviśya saṃbhrāntā pratīhārī nyavedayat sa-yāno gomukhaḥ prāha laghu śrāvaya mām iti ||

mayoktaṃ gomukhas tāvad ekākī praviśatv iti
sa praviśyoktavān dvāre devī kiṃ vidhṛteti mām || BKSS_11.65

maya ūktaṃ gomukhas tāvad ekākī praviśatv iti sa praviśya uktavān dvāre devī kiṃ vidhṛta īti mām ||

ajñātapramadāsaṅgam ākulībhūtamānasam
kuru nāgarakaṃ tāvat tvaṃ mām ity aham uktavān || BKSS_11.66

a-jñāta-pramadā-āsaṅgam ākulī-bhūta-mānasam kuru nāgarakaṃ tāvat tvaṃ mām ity aham uktavān ||

tenoktaṃ yuddhavelāyāṃ damyante turagā iti
yad etad ghuṣyate loke tad etat tathyatāṃ gatam || BKSS_11.67

tena uktaṃ yuddha-velāyāṃ damyante tura-gā- iti yad etad ghuṣyate loke tad etat tathyatāṃ gatam ||

na nāgarakatāṃ prāptum upadeśena śakyate
iyaṃ hi mokṣavidyeva prayogāvṛttisādhanā || BKSS_11.68

na nāgarakatāṃ prāptum upadeśena śakyate iyaṃ hi mokṣa-vidya īva prayoga-āvṛtti-sādhanā ||

saṃkṣepatas tu vakṣyāmi yad yad devī kariṣyati
tat tad evānukuryās tvaṃ dakṣo hi labhate śriyam || BKSS_11.69

saṃkṣepatas tu vakṣyāmi yad yad devī kariṣyati tat tad eva anukuryās tvaṃ dakṣo hi labhate śriyam ||

anuśiṣya sa mām evaṃ niryāyānīya ca priyām
sukhaṃ supyāstam ity uktvā yathāsvaṃ sasuhṛdgataḥ || BKSS_11.70

anuśiṣya sa mām evaṃ niryāyā anīya ca priyām sukhaṃ supyā astam ity uktvā yathā-svaṃ sa-suhṛd-gataḥ ||

tataḥ praviśya dayitā mām ardhākṣṇā niraikṣata
kṛtaṃ tathaiva ca mayā vanditena ca vanditā || BKSS_11.71

tataḥ praviśya dayitā mām ardha akṣṇā niraikṣata kṛtaṃ tatha aiva ca mayā vanditena ca vanditā ||

sarvathā yad yad evāham anayā kāritas tadā
tad evānukaromi sma nartanācāryaśiṣyavat || BKSS_11.72

sarvathā yad yad eva aham anayā kāritas tadā tad eva anukaromi sma nartana-ācārya-śiṣyavat ||

atha buddhvānukūlaṃ mām iyam anvarthavedinam
smitvā sotkamparomāñcaṃ gāḍham aṅgam apīḍayat || BKSS_11.73

atha buddhva ānukūlaṃ mām iyam anv-artha-vedinam smitvā sa-utkampa-romāñcaṃ gāḍham aṅgam apīḍayat ||

tato 'ham anapekṣyaiva tatkṛtānukṛtakramam
aśarīrasya kasyāpi gato bhūtasya vaśyatām || BKSS_11.74

tato 'ham an-apekṣya eva tat-kṛta-anukṛta-kramam a-śarīrasya kasya api gato bhūtasya vaśyatām ||

strīpuṃsatām āgatayor anabhipretanidrayoḥ
pradoṣa eva kṣaṇadā kṣīṇā kṣaṇavad āvayoḥ || BKSS_11.75

strī-puṃsatām āgatayor an-abhipreta-nidrayoḥ pradoṣa eva kṣaṇadā kṣīṇā kṣaṇavad āvayoḥ ||

prātaḥ pravahaṇenaiva priyām ādāya gomukhaḥ
mātur evānayad gehaṃ manmānasapuraḥsarām || BKSS_11.76

prātaḥ pravahaṇena eva priyām ādāya gomukhaḥ mātur evā anayad gehaṃ man-mānasa-puraḥ-sarām ||

vardhamānarater evam atiyāteṣu keṣucit
dineṣu mama saṃprāptaḥ senānīr idam abravīt || BKSS_11.77

vardhamāna-rater evam atiyāteṣu keṣu-cit dineṣu mama saṃprāptaḥ senā-nīr idam abravīt ||

adyāṣṭāsu prayāteṣu muhūrteṣu pravakṣyati
mauhūrtānumato rājā rātreḥ śāntipuraḥsaram || BKSS_11.78

adya aṣṭāsu prayāteṣu muhūrteṣu pravakṣyati mauhūrta-anumato rājā rātreḥ śānti-puraḥ-saram ||

tārayiṣyāmi yamunām ahaṃ yātrāgataṃ janam
yuṣmābhir api kartavyaṃ yat tad ājñāpyatām iti || BKSS_11.79

tārayiṣyāmi yamunām ahaṃ yātrā-gataṃ janam yuṣmābhir api kartavyaṃ yat tad ājñāpyatām iti ||

mayoktaṃ gomukho gatvā yuṣmān vijñāpayiṣyati
iti tasmin nate mahyaṃ gomukhena niveditam || BKSS_11.80

maya ūktaṃ gomukho gatvā yuṣmān vijñāpayiṣyati iti tasmin nate mahyaṃ gomukhena niveditam ||

adha sakāmukagaṇaḥ śvo gantā gaṇikāgaṇaḥ
tenaiva sahitā yūyaṃ gantāraḥ śanakair iti || BKSS_11.81

adha sa-kāmuka-gaṇaḥ śvo gantā gaṇikā-gaṇaḥ tena eva sahitā- yūyaṃ gantāraḥ śanakair iti ||

gomukhena tu vṛttānte kathite 'smin rumaṇvate
pratiṣṭhe sasuhṛt prātaḥ pṛṣṭhato janasaṃhateḥ || BKSS_11.82

gomukhena tu vṛtta-ante kathite 'smin rumaṇvate pratiṣṭhe sa-suhṛt prātaḥ pṛṣṭhato jana-saṃhateḥ ||

tac ca krīḍāgṛhaṃ prāpya kalpitaṃ yamunātaṭe
divasaṃ gamayāmi sma taṃ triyāmāmukhotsukaḥ || BKSS_11.83

tac ca krīḍā-gṛhaṃ prāpya kalpitaṃ yamunā-taṭe divasaṃ gamayāmi sma taṃ tri-yāmā-mukha-utsukaḥ ||

gomukhānītayā sārdham āsitvā kāntayā saha
niśāyāṃ yātakalpāyām apaśyaṃ rudatīm imām || BKSS_11.84

gomukha-ānītayā sārdham āsitvā kāntayā saha niśāyāṃ yāta-kalpāyām apaśyaṃ rudatīm imām ||

kim etad iti pṛṣṭā ca mayā saṃbhrāntacetasā
yadā noktavatī kiṃcit tadānyā dārikābravīt || BKSS_11.85

kim etad iti pṛṣṭā ca mayā saṃbhrānta-cetasā yadā na uktavatī kiṃ-cit tada ānyā dārika ābravīt ||

apaiti guṇavatsaṅgād doṣo doṣavatām kila
gaṇikāśabdadoṣas tu nainām adyāpi muñcati || BKSS_11.86

apaiti guṇavat-saṅgād doṣo doṣavatām kila gaṇikā-śabda-doṣas tu na enām adya api muñcati ||

kāśirājasya yā kanyā vṛtā tubhyaṃ purodhasā
tasyāś cāmaradhāriṇyā bhavitavyaṃ kilānayā || BKSS_11.87

kāśi-rājasya yā kanyā vṛtā tubhyaṃ puro-dhasā tasyāś cāmara-dhāriṇyā bhavitavyaṃ kila anayā ||

seyam utprekṣya tad duḥkhaṃ dāruṇaṃ maraṇād api
viṣapānakṛtotsāhā hātum icchaty asūn iti || BKSS_11.88

sa īyam utprekṣya tad duḥkhaṃ dāruṇaṃ maraṇād api viṣa-pāna-kṛta-utsāhā hātum icchaty asūn iti ||

mayoktam aham apy aṅgaṃ tvadviyogarujāturam
nityotkṣapitam akṣībaṃ tyaktvā sthāsyāmy avedanaḥ || BKSS_11.89

maya ūktam aham apy aṅgaṃ tvad-viyoga-rujā-āturam nitya-utkṣapitam a-kṣībaṃ tyaktvā sthāsyāmy a-vedanaḥ ||

ity asminn eva samaye prāptā hariśikhādayaḥ
vṛttāntam evam ākarṇya bhīṣaṇaṃ sabhiyo 'bhavan || BKSS_11.90

ity asminn eva samaye prāptā- hariśikha-ādayaḥ vṛtta-antam evam ākarṇya bhīṣaṇaṃ sa-bhiyo 'bhavan ||

tataḥ saṃbhāṣya suhṛdāv avocan marubhūtikaḥ
vayam eva v.isaṃ pūrvaṃ pibāmaḥ kalpyatām iti || BKSS_11.91

tataḥ saṃbhāṣya suhṛdāv avocan marubhūtikaḥ vayam eva v.isaṃ pūrvaṃ pibāmaḥ kalpyatām iti ||

tato hariśikhenoktaṃ kvāsau saṃprati gomukhaḥ
yo hi mūlam anarthasya sa tāvat pāyyatām iti || BKSS_11.92

tato hariśikhena uktaṃ kva asau saṃprati gomukhaḥ yo hi mūlam an-arthasya sa tāvat pāyyatām iti ||

tena gomukham āhvātuṃ prahitāgatya dārikā
abravīd gomukho vakti kiṃ mayātaḥ prayojanam || BKSS_11.93

tena gomukham āhvātuṃ prahitā āgatya dārikā abravīd gomukho vakti kiṃ maya ātaḥ prayojanam ||

dīrghajīvitanāmānam adhyāyaṃ ciravismṛtam
aham adhyetum ārabhdo vaidyād prāṇapradād iti || BKSS_11.94

dīrgha-jīvita-nāmānam adhyāyaṃ cira-vismṛtam aham adhyetum ārabhdo vaidyād prāṇa-pradād iti ||

tato hariśikhenoktaḥ kruddhena marubhūtikaḥ
preryamāṇaṃ galāṣṭrābhiḥ śīghram ānaya taṃ śaṭham || BKSS_11.95

tato hariśikhena uktaḥ kruddhena marubhūtikaḥ preryamāṇaṃ galā-āṣṭrābhiḥ śīghram ānaya taṃ śaṭham ||

The arrival of Gomukha and the beginning of Hariśikhaś speech is missing || BKSS_11.96

The arrival of Gomukha and the beginning of Hariśikhaś speech is missing ||

yas tvayā ghaṭito 'narthaḥ svāmino jīvitaḥ sukham
svāminyā saha saṃyogaḥ so 'yam evaṃ vijṛmbhate || BKSS_11.97

yas tvayā ghaṭito 'n-arthaḥ svāmino jīvitaḥ sukham svāminyā saha saṃyogaḥ so 'yam evaṃ vijṛmbhate ||

so 'bravīt so 'yam āyāto vādaḥ saṃprati satyatām
jvariṣyāmīti saṃcintya maṇḍaṃ pibati muṇḍitaḥ || BKSS_11.98

so 'bravīt so 'yam āyāto vādaḥ saṃprati satyatām jvariṣyāmi iti saṃcintya maṇḍaṃ pibati muṇḍitaḥ ||

sa kālas tāvad āyātu svāminī yad viśaṅkitā
tatraiva vidyāma nyañco pāsyāmas tyajyatāṃ tvarā || BKSS_11.99

sa kālas tāvad āyātu svāminī yad viśaṅkitā tatra eva vidyāma nyañco pāsyāmas tyajyatāṃ tvarā ||

atha vālaṃ pralāpena mahīpālaṃ tapantakaḥ
vijñāpayatu tenāsya dattaḥ pūrvam ayaṃ varaḥ || BKSS_11.100

atha va ālaṃ pralāpena mahī-pālaṃ tapantakaḥ vijñāpayatu tena asya dattaḥ pūrvam ayaṃ varaḥ ||

aprasaṅge 'pi bhavatā kāryā vijñāpinā mayi
siddhiṃ yāsyati cāvaśyaṃ mā sma śaṅkāṃ karod iti || BKSS_11.101

a-prasaṅge 'pi bhavatā kāryā vijñāpinā mayi siddhiṃ yāsyati ca a-vaśyaṃ mā sma śaṅkāṃ karod iti ||

itīmām anukūlābhir vāgbhir āśyāsya gomukhaḥ
mātur evānayan mūlaṃ prāviśāma tataḥ purīm || BKSS_11.102

iti imām anukūlābhir vāgbhir āśyāsya gomukhaḥ mātur evā anayan mūlaṃ prāviśāma tataḥ purīm ||

kumāravaṭakāsthena mayānūktas tapantakaḥ
gomukhena yad ākhyātaṃ tat kāryaṃ sādhyatām iti || BKSS_11.103

kumāra-vaṭakā-sthena maya ānūktas tapantakaḥ gomukhena yad ākhyātaṃ tat kāryaṃ sādhyatām iti ||

tapantakas tu sāsphoṭam idaṃ siddhim iti bruvan
gatvā rājakulaṃ tasmād āgatyedam abhāṣata || BKSS_11.104

tapantakas tu sa-āsphoṭam idaṃ siddhim iti bruvan gatvā rāja-kulaṃ tasmād āgatya idam abhāṣata ||

rājapādair ahaṃ pṛṣṭas tāta kiṃ kriyatām iti
śālīnena mayāpy uktaṃ modako dīyatām iti || BKSS_11.105

rāja-pādair ahaṃ pṛṣṭas tāta kiṃ kriyatām iti śālīnena maya āpy uktaṃ modako dīyatām iti ||

evaṃ mālāphalādīni niḥsārāṇi tapantakaḥ
yācate sma prahīṇatvād gatvā gatvā mahīpatim || BKSS_11.106

evaṃ mālā-phala-ādīni niḥ-sārāṇi tapantakaḥ yācate sma prahīṇatvād gatvā gatvā mahī-patim ||

iti saśarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan saha viśarīrayā dayitayā virasān divasān
dinarajanīvihāraviparītam aham caritai rathacaraṇāhvayasya caritāni viḍambitavān || BKSS_11.107

iti sa-śarīrayā kṣaṇam iva kṣaṇadāḥ kṣapayan saha vi-śarīrayā dayitayā vi-rasān divasān dina-rajanī-vihāra-viparītam aham caritai ratha-caraṇa-āhvayasya caritāni viḍambitavān ||

atha māṃ kṛtakartavyaṃ sukhāsīnam aharmukhe
vādī jita ivācchāyas trapayā gomukho 'bravīt || BKSS_12.1

atha māṃ kṛta-kartavyaṃ sukha-āsīnam ahar-mukhe vādī jita iva a-cchāyas trapayā gomukho 'bravīt ||

aham aryasutāṃ nītvā gṛhaṃ svagṛham āgataḥ
tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau narendrāntaḥpuraṃ gataḥ || BKSS_12.2

aham arya-sutāṃ nītvā gṛhaṃ sva-gṛham āgataḥ tato 'pi vandituṃ devyau nara-indra-antaḥ-puraṃ gataḥ ||

vanditā ca vihasyāha devī padmāvatī yathā
kiṃkāraṇaṃ vadhūr adya nāsmān āyāti vanditum || BKSS_12.3

vanditā ca vihasyā aha devī padmāvatī yathā kiṃ-kāraṇaṃ vadhūr adya na asmān āyāti vanditum ||

bhrātrā te kiṃ na muktaiva na vādyāpi vibudhyate
kopitā vā bhaved bhartrā śiṣṭā duścaritair iti || BKSS_12.4

bhrātrā te kiṃ na mukta aiva na va ādya api vibudhyate kopitā vā bhaved bhartrā śiṣṭā duś-caritair iti ||

athāgat hatoraskā krandantī padmadevikā
nāsti naḥ svāminīty uktvā devyor nipatitā puraḥ || BKSS_12.5

athā agat- hata-uras-kā krandantī padmadevikā na asti naḥ svāmini īty uktvā devyor nipatitā puraḥ ||

tato devyau tataḥ śeṣam aśeṣam avarodhanam
rājā ca śrutavṛttāntaḥ sāsthāno dhairyam atyajat || BKSS_12.6

tato devyau tataḥ śeṣam a-śeṣam avarodhanam rājā ca śruta-vṛtta-antaḥ sa-āsthāno dhairyam atyajat ||

tataḥ prāpyācirāt saṃjñāṃ māgadhyā padmadevikā
kathaṃ jānāsi nāstīti pṛṣṭācaṣṭa niśāmyatām || BKSS_12.7

tataḥ prāpya a-cirāt saṃjñāṃ māgadhyā padmadevikā kathaṃ jānāsi na asti iti pṛṣṭā ācaṣṭa niśāmyatām ||

yathaiva gomukhenāsau svam āvāsaṃ praveśitā
tathaiva kagiti ghrāto gandho 'smābhir amānuṣaḥ || BKSS_12.8

yatha aiva gomukhena asau svam āvāsaṃ praveśitā tatha aiva kagiti ghrāto gandho 'smābhir a-mānuṣaḥ ||

akasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca
śūnyām īkṣāmahe śayyām aśrīkāṃ nalinīm iva || BKSS_12.9

a-kasmāc ca kṣaṇaṃ nidrāṃ gacchāmaḥ pratibudhya ca śūnyām īkṣāmahe śayyām a-śrīkāṃ nalinīm iva ||

tato hā heti vikruṣya samūrchāḥ kṣaṇam āsmahe
na kvacic ca vicinvatyaḥ paśyāmaḥ svāminīm iti || BKSS_12.10

tato hā ha īti vikruṣya sa-mūrchāḥ kṣaṇam āsmahe na kva-cic ca vicinvatyaḥ paśyāmaḥ svāminīm iti ||

kaliṅgasenayā tv atra śokagadgadayoditam
idaṃ tad āgataṃ manya durvidyādharaceṣṭitam || BKSS_12.11

kaliṅgasenayā tv atra śoka-gadgadaya ūditam idaṃ tad āgataṃ manya dur-vidyā-dhara-ceṣṭitam ||

bālikām aham ādāya pūrvaṃ madanamañcukām
harmyāgre krīḍayāmi sma candrikāsaṅgaśītale || BKSS_12.12

bālikām aham ādāya pūrvaṃ madanamañcukām harmya-agre krīḍayāmi sma candrikā-āsaṅga-śītale ||

ehi vidyādharā ehi gṛhāṇemāṃ surūpikām
ekām eva mayā labdhāṃ sutāṃ durlabhikām iti || BKSS_12.13

ehi vidyā-dhara-ā ehi gṛhāṇa imāṃ su-rūpikām ekām eva mayā labdhāṃ sutāṃ dur-labhikām iti ||

tataś carmāsikeyūrahārādikarabhāsuraḥ
avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi divyagandhasragambaraḥ || BKSS_12.14

tataś carma-asi-keyūrahāra-ādi-kara-bhāsuraḥ avātarad divaḥ ko 'pi divya-gandha-srag-ambaraḥ ||

dūrād eva ca māṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti sāntvayan
gambhīradhvanivitrastatanayām idam abravīt || BKSS_12.15

dūrād eva ca māṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti sāntvayan gambhīra-dhvani-vitrastatanayām idam abravīt ||

yadi mahyam iyaṃ dattā satyena tanayā tvayā
tato muñca nayāmy enāṃ nyāsabhūtā hi kanyakā || BKSS_12.16

yadi mahyam iyaṃ dattā satyena tanayā tvayā tato muñca nayāmy enāṃ nyāsa-bhūtā hi kanyakā ||

nāmnā mānasavego 'haṃ vidyādharagaṇādhipaḥ
sarvavijñeyavijñānamanojvalitadhīr iti || BKSS_12.17

nāmnā mānasavego 'haṃ vidyā-dhara-gaṇa-adhipaḥ sarva-vijñeya-vijñānamano-jvalita-dhīr iti ||

anicchantī tatas tasya saṃnidhau ciram āsitum
prayatnād dhairyam ādhāya pragalbheva tam abravam || BKSS_12.18

an-icchantī tatas tasya saṃnidhau ciram āsitum prayatnād dhairyam ādhāya pragalbha īva tam abravam ||

arhaty avaśyam eveyam īdṛśī tvādṛśaṃ patim
na punar dīyate tāvad bālikā śaiśavād iti || BKSS_12.19

arhaty a-vaśyam eva iyam īdṛśī tvādṛśaṃ patim na punar dīyate tāvad bālikā śaiśavād iti ||

atha mām abhivādyāsāv ulkāsaṃghātabhāsuraḥ
dṛśyamāno mahāvegaḥ kṣaṇenāntarhito 'bhavat || BKSS_12.20

atha mām abhivādya asāv ulkā-saṃghāta-bhāsuraḥ dṛśyamāno mahā-vegaḥ kṣaṇena antar-hito 'bhavat ||

tena bravīmi tenādya tat smṛtvā kṣudrabuddhinā
vidyādharādhamenāsau nītā yadi bhaved iti || BKSS_12.21

tena bravīmi tena adya tat smṛtvā kṣudra-buddhinā vidyā-dhara-adhamena asau nītā yadi bhaved iti ||

sarvathā dṛśyate neha devī madanamañjukā
yad atrānantaraṃ nyāyyaṃ tad anuṣṭhīyatām iti || BKSS_12.22

sarvathā dṛśyate na iha devī madanamañjukā yad atra an-antaraṃ nyāyyaṃ tad anuṣṭhīyatām iti ||

tataḥ samutpatann eva śokaḥ krodhena māmakaḥ
preritaḥ pavaneneva prabalena balāhakaḥ || BKSS_12.23

tataḥ samutpatann eva śokaḥ krodhena māmakaḥ preritaḥ pavanena iva prabalena balāhakaḥ ||

strītaskara durācāra mūḍha mānasavegaka
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha kva yāsīti prālapaṃ gaganonmukhaḥ || BKSS_12.24

strī-taskara dur-ācāra mūḍha mānasavegaka tiṣṭha tiṣṭha kva yāsi iti prālapaṃ gagana-unmukhaḥ ||

yugapat krodhaśokābhyāṃ śoṣito 'haṃ krameṇa ca
yathānilatuṣārābhyāṃ śiśire kamalākaraḥ || BKSS_12.25

yuga-pat krodha-śokābhyāṃ śoṣito 'haṃ krameṇa ca yatha ānila-tuṣārābhyāṃ śiśire kamala-ākaraḥ ||

gomukhas tu nṛpāhutaḥ pratyāgatyedam abravīt
kim etad iti pṛṣṭena vṛttānto 'yaṃ mayoditaḥ || BKSS_12.26

gomukhas tu nṛ-pa-āhutaḥ pratyāgatya idam abravīt kim etad iti pṛṣṭena vṛtta-anto 'yaṃ maya ūditaḥ ||

tataḥ saṃbhramavisrastam ākarṣann uttarāmbaram
viṣādākulito rājā prasthito yuṣmadantikam || BKSS_12.27

tataḥ saṃbhrama-visrastam ākarṣann uttara-ambaram viṣāda-ākulito rājā prasthito yuṣmad-antikam ||

antare ca rumaṇvantam āha keyaṃ pramāditā
sarvathā khyāpitaṃ lokair bhavatāṃ nītikauśalam || BKSS_12.28

antare ca rumaṇvantam āha ka īyaṃ pramāditā sarvathā khyāpitaṃ lokair bhavatāṃ nīti-kauśalam ||

yuktaṃ tadā yadālocya mahat sīdat prayojanam
vipralabdho 'smi yuṣmābhir devyā vāsavadattayā || BKSS_12.29

yuktaṃ tadā yadā ālocya mahat sīdat prayojanam vipralabdho 'smi yuṣmābhir devyā vāsavadattayā ||

adhunā dhriyamāṇe 'pi samarthasacive mayi
apanītā vadhūḥ kasmād bālān mama sutād iti || BKSS_12.30

adhunā dhriyamāṇe 'pi samartha-sacive mayi apanītā vadhūḥ kasmād bālān mama sutād iti ||

sa tam āha nivartadhvam alaṃ tatra gatena vaḥ
yuṣmān dṛṣṭvā hi sa śiśuḥ prāṇān api parityajet || BKSS_12.31

sa tam āha nivartadhvam alaṃ tatra gatena vaḥ yuṣmān dṛṣṭvā hi sa śiśuḥ prāṇān api parityajet ||

ājñāpayatha māṃ yac ca yac ca vijñāpayāmi vaḥ
āsīnān āsane tena nivṛtya sthīyatām iti || BKSS_12.32

ājñāpayatha māṃ yac ca yac ca vijñāpayāmi vaḥ āsīnān āsane tena nivṛtya sthīyatām iti ||

upaviṣṭāya cācaṣṭa sphuṭaṃ divyena sā hṛtā
anāthāpi na vaḥ kācit kenacit paribhūyate || BKSS_12.33

upaviṣṭāya cā acaṣṭa sphuṭaṃ divyena sā hṛtā a-nātha āpi na vaḥ kā-cit kena-cit paribhūyate ||

yāvad antaḥpurāṭavyau yāvac ca gṛhapakṣiṇaḥ
nāsty asau yo na cāsmābhir īkṣitaś cāracakṣuṣā || BKSS_12.34

yāvad antaḥ-pura-aṭavyau yāvac ca gṛha-pakṣiṇaḥ na asty asau yo na ca asmābhir īkṣitaś cāra-cakṣuṣā ||

ākāśe tu na me prajñā kramate divyagocare
tena vidyādhareṇāsau hṛteti hṛdaye mama || BKSS_12.35

ākāśe tu na me prajñā kramate divya-go-care tena vidyā-dhareṇa asau hṛta īti hṛdaye mama ||

atha vā bhavatūdyāne yuvarājaḥ parīkṣatām
kadācit kupitā bhartre tatrāsīta vadhūr iti || BKSS_12.36

atha vā bhavatu udyāne yuva-rājaḥ parīkṣatām kadā-cit kupitā bhartre tatrā asīta vadhūr iti ||

kupitānāṃ hi bhartṛbhyaḥ śrūyante kulayoṣitām
sādhubhiḥ kathyamānāni pañca sthānāni tad yathā || BKSS_12.37

kupitānāṃ hi bhartṛbhyaḥ śrūyante kula-yoṣitām sādhubhiḥ kathyamānāni pañca sthānāni tad yathā ||

śvaśrūbhrātṛnanāndṛṇāṃ bhartṛmitrasya vā gṛham
duṣṭasaṃcāraśūnyāni mandiropavanāni vā || BKSS_12.38

śvaśrū-bhrātṛ-nanāndṛṇāṃ bhartṛ-mitrasya vā gṛham duṣṭa-saṃcāra-śūnyāni mandira-upavanāni vā ||

atrāntare kathitavān ākhyānaṃ marubhūtikaḥ
prastāve yan mayā pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ tad avadhīyatām || BKSS_12.39

atra antare kathitavān ākhyānaṃ marubhūtikaḥ prastāve yan mayā pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ tad avadhīyatām ||

aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī nāma kanyakā
āsīd yā caritākāraiḥ sāvitrīm atiricyate || BKSS_12.40

aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī nāma kanyakā āsīd yā carita-ākāraiḥ sāvitrīm atiricyate ||

aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa kadācid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ
brahmann akṛtadāro 'smi sutā me dīyatām iti || BKSS_12.41

aṣṭāvakram ayāciṣṭa kadā-cid ṛṣir aṅgirāḥ brahmann a-kṛta-dāro 'smi sutā me dīyatām iti ||

so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ
kiṃ tu datteyam anyasmai kṣamatāṃ bhagavān iti || BKSS_12.42

so 'bravīd bhavataḥ ko 'nyas trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ kiṃ tu datta īyam anyasmai kṣamatāṃ bhagavān iti ||

tasya bhrātā vṛṣo nāma sa cāṅgirasam abravīt
amṛtā nāma duhitā mama sā gṛhyatām iti || BKSS_12.43

tasya bhrātā vṛṣo nāma sa ca aṅgirasam abravīt amṛtā nāma duhitā mama sā gṛhyatām iti ||

pariṇīya tu tāṃ kanyām amṛtām amṛtopamām
ātmānam aṅgirā mene pītāmṛtam ivāmṛtam || BKSS_12.44

pariṇīya tu tāṃ kanyām amṛtām a-mṛta-upamām ātmānam aṅgirā mene pīta-a-mṛtam iva a-mṛtam ||

sā kadācit kathaṃcit taṃ kāraṇe 'lpe 'pi pīḍitā
upālabdhavatī nātham ṛṣiputrasya vallabhā || BKSS_12.45

sā kadā-cit kathaṃ-cit taṃ kāraṇe 'lpe 'pi pīḍitā upālabdhavatī nātham ṛṣi-putrasya vallabhā ||

cakṣūraktena bhavatā sāvitrī svayam arthitā
ahaṃ tv anicchate tubhyaṃ pitrā dattā balād iti || BKSS_12.46

cakṣū--raktena bhavatā sāvitrī svayam arthitā ahaṃ tv an-icchate tubhyaṃ pitrā dattā balād iti ||

nānāvidhaiḥ sa śapathair amṛtāṃ parisantvayan
kaṃcid abhyanayat kālam ekadāstaṃgate ravau || BKSS_12.47

nānā-vidhaiḥ sa śapathair amṛtāṃ parisantvayan kaṃ-cid abhyanayat kālam ekada āstaṃ-gate ravau ||

paścāt sandhyām upāsīnam āsīnaṃ maunadhāriṇam
apṛcchad amṛtāgatya kiṃ dhyāyati bhavān iti || BKSS_12.48

paścāt sandhyām upāsīnam āsīnaṃ mauna-dhāriṇam apṛcchad amṛtā āgatya kiṃ dhyāyati bhavān iti ||

tena vanditasaṃdhyena cirād uktaṃ nanu priye
devīṃ vihāya sāvitrīṃ kim anyac cintayāmy aham || BKSS_12.49

tena vandita-saṃdhyena cirād uktaṃ nanu priye devīṃ vihāya sāvitrīṃ kim anyac cintayāmy aham ||

atha sā śrutam ity uktvā svasminn āśramapādape
devatābhyo namaskṛtya śarīram udalambayat || BKSS_12.50

atha sā śrutam ity uktvā svasminn āśrama-pāda-pe devatābhyo namas-kṛtya śarīram udalambayat ||

ākṛṣṭakaṇṭhapāśā ca puraḥ praikṣata devatām
vidyutpiṅgajaṭābhārāṃ sākṣamālākamaṇḍalum || BKSS_12.51

ākṛṣṭa-kaṇṭha-pāśā ca puraḥ praikṣata devatām vidyut-piṅga-jaṭa-ābhārāṃ sa-akṣa-mālā-kamaṇḍalum ||

tato dantaprabhājālaprabhāsitatapovanā
devatāvocad amṛtām amṛteneva siñcatī || BKSS_12.52

tato danta-prabhā-jālaprabhāsita-tapo-vanā devata āvocad amṛtām a-mṛtena iva siñcatī ||

putri mā sma tyaja prāṇān dustyajān dharmasādhanān
straiṇam ajñānam āśritya saṃtuṣṭo hi patis tvayā || BKSS_12.53

putri mā sma tyaja prāṇān dus-tyajān dharma-sādhanān straiṇam a-jñānam āśritya saṃtuṣṭo hi patis tvayā ||

nāṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī tena cintitā
kiṃ tv ahaṃ brahmarudraādisaptalokanamaskṛtā || BKSS_12.54

na aṣṭāvakrasya duhitā sāvitrī tena cintitā kiṃ tv ahaṃ brahma-rudraādi-sapta-loka-namas-kṛtā ||

sarvathā matprasādāt te putri putro bhaviṣyati
balena tapasā yasya na samāno bhaviṣyati || BKSS_12.55

sarvathā mat-prasādāt te putri putro bhaviṣyati balena tapasā yasya na samāno bhaviṣyati ||

iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai sāvitrī divam āśrayat
amṛtāpi gatāśaṅkā bhartrā saha sameyuṣī || BKSS_12.56

iti dattvā varaṃ tasyai sāvitrī divam āśrayat amṛta āpi gata-āśaṅkā bhartrā saha sameyuṣī ||

tena bravīmi kupitā kadācid amṛteva sā
udyānaṃ praviśett tatra svayam anviṣyatām iti || BKSS_12.57

tena bravīmi kupitā kadā-cid amṛta īva sā udyānaṃ praviśett tatra svayam anviṣyatām iti ||

athāhaṃ śibikārūḍhaḥ prasthito veśam asmṛtiḥ
cakṣuścetoharākārāḥ paśyan veśyāḥ samūhaśaḥ || BKSS_12.58

atha ahaṃ śibikā-ārūḍhaḥ prasthito veśam a-smṛtiḥ cakṣuś-ceto-hara-ākārāḥ paśyan veśyāḥ samūhaśaḥ ||

āsīc ca mama devībhyāṃ prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ
api nāmāsya kasyāṃcit striyāṃ bhāvo bhaved iti || BKSS_12.59

āsīc ca mama devībhyāṃ prayogo 'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ api nāma asya kasyāṃ-cit striyāṃ bhāvo bhaved iti ||

tadāyaṃ mohasaṃkalpo na hi saṃkalpajanmanaḥ
rater anyāsu saṃkalpaḥ pramadāsu pravartate || BKSS_12.60

tada āyaṃ moha-saṃkalpo na hi saṃkalpa-janmanaḥ rater anyāsu saṃkalpaḥ pramadāsu pravartate ||

tataḥ saṃkalpayann evam acandrikam ivāmbaram
kāntāmātur gṛhaṃ kāntaṃ kāntāśūnyam upāgamam || BKSS_12.61

tataḥ saṃkalpayann evam a-candrikam iva ambaram kāntā-mātur gṛhaṃ kāntaṃ kāntā-śūnyam upāgamam ||

prakāśān aprakāśāṃś ca pradeśān bahuśo bahūn
anviṣyanto bhramāma sma na cāpaśyāma tatra tām || BKSS_12.62

prakāśān a-prakāśāṃś ca pradeśān bahuśo bahūn anviṣyanto bhramāma sma na ca apaśyāma tatra tām ||

gomukhoddiṣṭamārgaś ca praviśya gṛhakānanam
pṛcchāmi sma priyāvārttāṃ sākṣiśākhāmṛgāṇḍajān || BKSS_12.63

gomukha-uddiṣṭa-mārgaś ca praviśya gṛha-kānanam pṛcchāmi sma priyā-vārttāṃ sa-akṣi-śākhā-mṛga-aṇḍa-jān ||

kebhyaścit kupitaḥ śāpān kebhyaścid vitaran karān
viḍambayann aśāstrajñam ity utkaṭarasaṃ naṭam || BKSS_12.64

kebhyaś-cit kupitaḥ śāpān kebhyaś-cid vitaran karān viḍambayann a-śāstra-jñam ity utkaṭa-rasaṃ naṭam ||

athopagamya tvaritaḥ prahṛṣṭo marubhūtikaḥ
aryaputrāryaduhitā mayā dṛṣṭety abhāṣata || BKSS_12.65

atha upagamya tvaritaḥ prahṛṣṭo marubhūtikaḥ arya-putra arya-duhitā mayā dṛṣṭa īty abhāṣata ||

tatas tasya parāmṛjya pāṇinā vikasanmukham
api satyam idaṃ saumya syāt krīḍety aham abravam || BKSS_12.66

tatas tasya parāmṛjya pāṇinā vikasan-mukham api satyam idaṃ saumya syāt krīḍa īty aham abravam ||

so 'bravīt satyam apy etat krīḍā yaiṣātiharṣajā
asatye hy atra yā krīḍā tad unmattavijṛmbhitam || BKSS_12.67

so 'bravīt satyam apy etat krīḍā ya aiṣa āti-harṣa-jā a-satye hy atra yā krīḍā tad unmatta-vijṛmbhitam ||

atha vālaṃ vimarśena mahābhyudayavairiṇā
tvaritaṃ gamyatāṃ yasmān nārtaḥ kālam udīkṣate || BKSS_12.68

atha va ālaṃ vimarśena mahā-abhyudaya-vairiṇā tvaritaṃ gamyatāṃ yasmān nā artaḥ kālam udīkṣate ||

paśyāmi sma tato gacchann aśokaśiśum agrataḥ
raktaṃ kusumasaṃghātam ayam ābhūmipallavam || BKSS_12.69

paśyāmi sma tato gacchann aśoka-śiśum agrataḥ raktaṃ kusuma-saṃghātam ayam ā-bhūmi-pallavam ||

akāle kim aśokasya kusumānīti cintayan
tasya skandhe hriyālīnam apaśyaṃ prāṇadāyinīm || BKSS_12.70

a-kāle kim aśokasya kusumāni iti cintayan tasya skandhe hriyā ālīnam apaśyaṃ prāṇa-dāyinīm ||

āsīc ca mama kiṃ citraṃ yat pādasparśadohadaḥ
sadyaḥ kusumito 'śokaḥ prāpya sarvāṅgasaṃgatim || BKSS_12.71

āsīc ca mama kiṃ citraṃ yat pāda-sparśa-dohadaḥ sadyaḥ kusumito 'śokaḥ prāpya sarva-aṅga-saṃgatim ||

idam atra mahat citraṃ yadālokitam etayā
vanadevatayodyānaṃ sakalaṃ na vijṛmbhitam || BKSS_12.72

idam atra mahat citraṃ yadā ālokitam etayā vana-devataya ūdyānaṃ sa-kalaṃ na vijṛmbhitam ||

sarvathācetanā vṛkṣāḥ kāntāyā darśane sati
subhage nirvikāratvād aṅgāratuṣabhasmavat || BKSS_12.73

sarvatha ā-cetanā- vṛkṣāḥ kāntāyā- darśane sati su-bhage nir-vikāratvād aṅgāra-tuṣa-bhasmavat ||

athāliṅgitum ārabdhaḥ sānurāgam ahaṃ ca tām
tayā cāṅgāni saṃhṛtya mā tāvad iti vāritaḥ || BKSS_12.74

athā aliṅgitum ārabdhaḥ sa-anurāgam ahaṃ ca tām tayā ca aṅgāni saṃhṛtya mā tāvad iti vāritaḥ ||

tataḥ prasarabhaṅgena vilakṣam upalakṣya mām
sābravīd aparodho 'yam aryaputreṇa mṛṣyatām || BKSS_12.75

tataḥ prasara-bhaṅgena vilakṣam upalakṣya mām sa ābravīd aparodho 'yam arya-putreṇa mṛṣyatām ||

ārādhitavatī yakṣam ahaṃ kanyā satī yathā
aryaputrasya bhūyāsaṃ dayitā paricārikā || BKSS_12.76

ārādhitavatī yakṣam ahaṃ kanyā satī yathā arya-putrasya bhūyāsaṃ dayitā paricārikā ||

tubhyaṃ kārye ca saṃsiddhe śamīlājasugandhinā
pānaṃ hastena dāsyāmi prasīdatu bhavān iti || BKSS_12.77

tubhyaṃ kārye ca saṃsiddhe śamīlā-ja-su-gandhinā pānaṃ hastena dāsyāmi prasīdatu bhavān iti ||

sa ca tasya prasādān me yātaḥ siddhiṃ manorathaḥ
āyācitaṃ tu yakṣāya na mayā pratiyācitam || BKSS_12.78

sa ca tasya prasādān me yātaḥ siddhiṃ mano-rathaḥ āyācitaṃ tu yakṣāya na mayā pratiyācitam ||

tenāhaṃ pānaśauṇḍena nītā dhanapateḥ sabhām
vṛttāntaḥ kathitaś cāyam athokto dhanadena saḥ || BKSS_12.79

tena ahaṃ pāna-śauṇḍena nītā dhana-pateḥ sabhām vṛtta-antaḥ kathitaś ca ayam atha ukto dhana-dena saḥ ||

āyācitam iyaṃ tubhyam acireṇaiva dāsyati
nītvā samarpaya kṣipraṃ dārakāya vadhūm iti || BKSS_12.80

āyācitam iyaṃ tubhyam a-cireṇa eva dāsyati nītvā samarpaya kṣipraṃ dārakāya vadhūm iti ||

tena cāham ihānītā gaganāgamanāc ca me
śarīraṃ paruṣībhūtaṃ vāritā stha tato mayā || BKSS_12.81

tena ca aham ihā anītā gagana-āgamanāc ca me śarīraṃ paruṣī-bhūtaṃ vāritā stha tato mayā ||

The first half of the verse is missing |
tasmai yakṣāya yuṣmābhiḥ sa me saṃpādyatām iti || BKSS_12.82

The first half of the verse is missing | tasmai yakṣāya yuṣmābhiḥ sa me saṃpādyatām iti ||

athāsyai ganikādhyakṣo rājādeśaṃ nyavedayat
adyārabhya kulastrītvaṃ bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti || BKSS_12.83

atha asyai ganikā-adhyakṣo rāja-ādeśaṃ nyavedayat adyā arabhya kula-strītvaṃ bhavatīnāṃ bhavatv iti ||

taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntāmukham
yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ || BKSS_12.84

taṃ cā akarṇya mahā-mano-ratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ na eva prīti-vikāsi-hāri-hasitaṃ dhatte sma kāntā-mukham yācñā-vṛtti-kad-arthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukha-abhyāgataiḥ ||

tato divasam āsitvā kāntāmātur ahaṃ gṛhe
priyāṃ navavadhūveṣāṃ pradoṣe pariṇītavān || BKSS_13.1

tato divasam āsitvā kāntā-mātur ahaṃ gṛhe priyāṃ nava-vadhū-veṣāṃ pradoṣe pariṇītavān ||

prasādād aryapādānāṃ kulastrītvam upāgatām
tām ādāya svam āvāsaṃ pravṛttotsavam āgamam || BKSS_13.2

prasādād arya-pādānāṃ kula-strītvam upāgatām tām ādāya svam āvāsaṃ pravṛtta-utsavam āgamam ||

tatra sā sadhanādhyakṣaṃ taṃ yakṣaṃ kusumādibhiḥ
abhyarcya pānadānena suduṣtoṣam atoṣayat || BKSS_13.3

tatra sā sa-dhana-adhyakṣaṃ taṃ yakṣaṃ kusuma-ādibhiḥ abhyarcya pāna-dānena su-duṣ-toṣam atoṣayat ||

padmarāgamayīṃ śuktiṃ padmarāgadravatviṣaḥ
ādāya madhunaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato mām abravīt priyā || BKSS_13.4

padma-rāga-mayīṃ śuktiṃ padma-rāga-drava-tviṣaḥ ādāya madhunaḥ pūrṇāṃ tato mām abravīt priyā ||

maṅgalānāṃ pradhānatvāt kāryasaṃsiddhidāyinī
eṣā dhanapateḥ śeṣā svādur āsvādyatām iti || BKSS_13.5

maṅgalānāṃ pradhānatvāt kārya-saṃsiddhi-dāyinī eṣā dhana-pateḥ śeṣā svādur āsvādyatām iti ||

mayoktam ananujñātas tātapādair guṇān api
nāhaṃ sevitum icchāmi kiṃ punar vyasanaṃ mahat || BKSS_13.6

maya ūktam an-anujñātas tāta-pādair guṇān api na ahaṃ sevitum icchāmi kiṃ punar vyasanaṃ mahat ||

tataḥ sā dṛḍhasaṃrambhā śapathair avyatikramaiḥ
cirān niruttarīkṛtya mām anicchum apāyayat || BKSS_13.7

tataḥ sā dṛḍha-saṃrambhā śapathair a-vyatikramaiḥ cirān nir-uttarī-kṛtya mām an-icchum apāyayat ||

pītaikamadhuśuktiṃ ca māṃ sāpṛcchat kṛtasmitā
kim āsvādam idaṃ pānam iti pratyabravaṃ tataḥ || BKSS_13.8

pīta-eka-madhu-śuktiṃ ca māṃ sa āpṛcchat kṛta-smitā kim āsvādam idaṃ pānam iti pratyabravaṃ tataḥ ||

āpāne madhurāsvādam anusvāde tu tiktakam
kṣaye kaṣāyakaṭukam avacchede manāg iti || BKSS_13.9

āpāne madhura-āsvādam anusvāde tu tiktakam kṣaye kaṣāya-kaṭukam avacchede manāg iti ||

sābravīd vyaktam adyāpi na jānītha rasaṃ punaḥ
pīyatām iti pītaṃ ca punas tadvacanād mayā || BKSS_13.10

sa ābravīd vyaktam adya api na jānītha rasaṃ punaḥ pīyatām iti pītaṃ ca punas tad-vacanād mayā ||

idaṃ kīdṛśam ity asyai pṛcchatyai kathitaṃ mayā
kim artham api me cittaṃ gatam asvasthatām iti || BKSS_13.11

idaṃ kī-dṛśam ity asyai pṛcchatyai kathitaṃ mayā kim artham api me cittaṃ gatam a-sva-sthatām iti ||

tayoktam aparāpy ekā śuktir āsvādyatāṃ tataḥ
gamiṣyaty acirād eva cittaṃ te svasthatām iti || BKSS_13.12

taya ūktam apara āpy ekā śuktir āsvādyatāṃ tataḥ gamiṣyaty a-cirād eva cittaṃ te sva-sthatām iti ||

tasyām api ca pītāyām apaśyaṃ vegavadbhramān
taruprāsādaśailādīn sthāvarān api jaṅgamān || BKSS_13.13

tasyām api ca pītāyām apaśyaṃ vegavad-bhramān taru-prāsāda-śaila-ādīn sthāvarān api jaṅgamān ||

yathā cāhaṃ tayopāyair agrāmyaiḥ śapathādibhiḥ
anicchan pāyitaḥ pānaṃ tathā tām apy apāyayam || BKSS_13.14

yathā ca ahaṃ taya ūpāyair a-grāmyaiḥ śapatha-ādibhiḥ an-icchan pāyitaḥ pānaṃ tathā tām apy apāyayam ||

balavadbhyām athākramya madena madanena ca
yad eva rucitam tābhyāṃ tat taivāsmi pravartitaḥ || BKSS_13.15

balavadbhyām athā akramya madena madanena ca yad eva rucitam tābhyāṃ tat ta aiva asmi pravartitaḥ ||

yaḥ saṃtoṣayituṃ yakṣaṃ vivāhaḥ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ
tena kṛtrimam evāsau kanyātvaṃ pratipāditā || BKSS_13.16

yaḥ saṃtoṣayituṃ yakṣaṃ vivāhaḥ kṛtrimaḥ kṛtaḥ tena kṛtrimam eva asau kanyātvaṃ pratipāditā ||

tataḥ prātar upāgamya madhugandhādhivāsitam
ghrātvā hariśikho veśma saṃbhrāntamatir uktavān || BKSS_13.17

tataḥ prātar upāgamya madhu-gandha-adhivāsitam ghrātvā hariśikho veśma saṃbhrānta-matir uktavān ||

apūrva iva gandho 'yam aryaputra vibhāvyate
manye 'ryaputrayā yūyam anicchāḥ pāyitā iti || BKSS_13.18

a-pūrva iva gandho 'yam arya-putra vibhāvyate manye 'rya-putrayā yūyam an-icchāḥ pāyitā- iti ||

sa mayoktaḥ sakhe sakhyā tavāhaṃ pāyito balāt
bhavatāpi rucau satyāṃ sthīyatāṃ pīyatām iti || BKSS_13.19

sa maya ūktaḥ sakhe sakhyā tava ahaṃ pāyito balāt bhavata āpi rucau satyāṃ sthīyatāṃ pīyatām iti ||

so 'bravīd vyasanagrāmagrāmaṇyaṃ bhavatām api
pānaṃ sādhu na paśyāmi kiṃ punar mantriṇām iti || BKSS_13.20

so 'bravīd vyasana-grāmagrāma-ṇyaṃ bhavatām api pānaṃ sādhu na paśyāmi kiṃ punar mantriṇām iti ||

mayoktam aryapādeṣu samitreṣu samāśatam
pālayatsu kim asmākam ātmabhir vañcitair iti || BKSS_13.21

maya ūktam arya-pādeṣu sa-mitreṣu samā-śatam pālayatsu kim asmākam ātmabhir vañcitair iti ||

tenoktaṃ mantrisacivair vijñāpyaṃ kāryam āgatam
anuṣṭhāne punas tasya svātantryaṃ svāminām iti || BKSS_13.22

tena uktaṃ mantri-sacivair vijñāpyaṃ kāryam āgatam anuṣṭhāne punas tasya svā-tantryaṃ svāminām iti ||

taṃ pibantaṃ sahāvābhyām ālokya marubhūtikaḥ
niḥśaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ || BKSS_13.23

taṃ pibantaṃ sahā avābhyām ālokya marubhūtikaḥ niḥ-śaṅkaḥ pātum ārabdhas taṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tapantakaḥ ||

rājamānas tato raktair aṅgarāgasragambaraiḥ
punar uktapriyālāpo mām avandata gomukhaḥ || BKSS_13.24

rājamānas tato raktair aṅga-rāga-srag-ambaraiḥ punar ukta-priya-ālāpo mām avandata gomukhaḥ ||

tam atyāsannam āsīnam atimātrapriyaṃvadam
pādau saṃvāhayantaṃ me kruddho hariśikho 'bravīt || BKSS_13.25

tam atyāsannam āsīnam ati-mātra-priyaṃ-vadam pādau saṃvāhayantaṃ me kruddho hariśikho 'bravīt ||

unmatta kim asaṃ